Revision as of 17:20, 30 September 2013 view source82.11.218.94 (talk) →Historiography: edit caption to match that on memorial article← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 00:14, 8 December 2024 view source Nfitz (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users18,133 edits →150th anniversary: link Mark Havelock-Allan | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{short description|Uprising against British Company rule}} | |||
{{Redirect|Sepoy Mutiny}} | {{Redirect|Sepoy Mutiny}} | ||
{{redirect|Indian War of Independence|other uses|The Indian War of Independence (disambiguation)}} | |||
{{Use British English|date=November 2012}} | |||
{{pp-semi-indef|small=yes}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2012}} | |||
{{Use Indian English|date=October 2017}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=May 2021}} | |||
{{Infobox military conflict | {{Infobox military conflict | ||
|conflict= Indian Rebellion of 1857 | | conflict = Indian Rebellion of 1857 | ||
| image = Indian Rebellion of 1857.jpg | |||
|casus= Actions by the ] led Indian troops in the Company's army to mutiny. The mutiny was followed by a civil rebellion in some regions. | |||
| caption = A 1912 map of Northern India, showing the centres of the rebellion. | |||
|image= ] | |||
| date = {{Start date|df=yes|1857|05|10}} – {{End date|df=yes|1858|11|01}}<br />({{Age in years, months, weeks and days|month1=05|day1=01|year1=1857|month2=11|day2=01|year2=1858}}) | |||
|caption=A 1912 map of "Northern India - The Mutiny 1857–59" showing the centres of rebellion. | |||
| place = ] | |||
|date= 10 May 1857–20 June 1858 (1 year, 5 weeks 6 days) | |||
| territory = Some princely states annexed into ]. Other princely states retain their dominions and autonomy. | |||
|place= India (cf. 1857)<ref>]</ref> | |||
| result = British victory | |||
|territory= ] created out of former ] territory (some land returned to native rulers, other land confiscated by the ]) | |||
| combatant1 = {{bulleted list | |||
|result= Suppression of the rebellion,<br> End of the ] and ]s,<br>End of ],<br>Transfer of rule to the ],<br> British victory | |||
| | |||
|combatant1= ] ] rebel ]s<br>Seven Indian ]s | |||
| ] ] | |||
* ] ] of ] | |||
| ] | |||
*] ] factions | |||
| ] | |||
* ] Forces of ], the deposed ] ruler of the independent state of ] | |||
| ] | |||
* ] Forces of ], the adopted son of Maratha ] ] | |||
| Forces of ] of ] | |||
* ] Followers of ], the son of the deposed ] | |||
| Forces of ] Peshwa II | |||
* Some Indian civilians, notably retainers of ''talukdars'' (feudal landowners) of Oudh and Muslim ''ghazis'' (religious fighters) | |||
| ] | |||
|combatant2= {{flagicon|United Kingdom}} ]<br>] ] loyalist ]s<br> Native irregulars <br> East India Company British regulars | |||
| ] factions | |||
{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} British and European civilian volunteers raised in the Bengal Presidency<br> | |||
| ] factions | |||
21 ]s | |||
| ] | |||
*] ] | |||
| Various other ]s, ]s, ]s, | |||
*] ] | |||
], ]s, ]s, ]s, and chieftains | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ] | |||
<br>] ] | |||
|commander1={{flagicon|Mughal Empire}} ]<br>] ]<br>] ]<br>] ]<br>] ]<br>] ]<br>]<br>] | |||
|commander2= ]:<br>{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} ] (to May 1857)<br>{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} Sir ] <br>{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} ] (from August 1857)<br>] ]<ref>''The Gurkhas'' by W. Brook Northey, John Morris. ISBN 81-206-1577-8. Page 58</ref> | |||
|strength1= | |||
|strength2= | |||
|casualties1= | |||
|casualties2= | |||
|notes= | |||
}} | }} | ||
| combatant2 = *] | |||
{{Campaign box India 1857}} | |||
* ] | |||
The '''Indian Rebellion of 1857''' began as a ] of ]s of the ]'s army on 10 May 1857, in the town of ], and soon escalated into other mutinies and civilian rebellions largely in the ] and ], with the major hostilities confined to present-day ], ], northern ], and the ] region.<ref name=intro-refs>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|pp=169–172}} {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2003|pp=88–103}} Quote: "The 1857 rebellion was by and large confined to ] and central India.", {{Harvnb|Brown|1994|pp=85–87}}, and {{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|pp=100–106}}</ref> The rebellion posed a considerable threat to Company power in that region,<ref>{{Harvnb|Bayly|1990|p=170}} Quote: "What distinguished the events of 1857 was their scale and the fact that for a short time they posed a military threat to British dominance in the Ganges Plain."</ref> and was contained only with the fall of ] on 20 June 1858.<ref name=intro-refs/> The rebellion is also known as ''']''', the '''Great Rebellion''', the '''Indian Mutiny''', the '''Revolt of 1857''', the '''Uprising of 1857''', the '''Sepoy Rebellion''' and the '''Sepoy Mutiny'''. | |||
** ] | |||
The Mutiny was a result of various grievances. However the flashpoint was reached when the soldiers were asked to bite off the paper cartridges for their rifles which they believed were greased with animal fat, namely beef and pork. This was, and is, against the religious beliefs of Hindus and Muslims, respectively. | |||
** ] | |||
Other regions of Company-controlled India – such as ], the ], and the ] – remained largely calm.<ref name=intro-refs/> In ], the ] princes backed the Company by providing soldiers and support.<ref name=intro-refs/> The large princely states of ], ], ], and ], as well as the smaller ones of ], did not join the rebellion.<ref name=spear>{{Harvnb|Spear|1990|pp=147–148}}</ref> In some regions, such as ], the rebellion took on the attributes of a patriotic revolt against European presence.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=177}}, {{Harvnb|Bayly|2000|p=357}}</ref> Maratha leaders, such as ], became folk heroes in the ] half a century later;<ref name=intro-refs/> however, they themselves "generated no coherent ideology" for a new order.<ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=94}}</ref> The rebellion led to the dissolution of the East India Company in 1858. It also led the British to reorganize the army, the financial system and the administration in India.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bayly|1990|pp=194–197}}</ref> India was thereafter directly governed by the ] as the new ].<ref name=spear/> | |||
** ] | |||
** ] | |||
** ] | |||
** ] | |||
* ] | |||
| commander1 = {{unbulleted list | |||
| ]{{POW}} | |||
| ] | |||
| ]{{KIA}} | |||
| ]{{Executed}} | |||
| ]{{KIA}} | |||
| ] | |||
| ]{{DOW}} | |||
}} | |||
| commander2 = ]<br /> | |||
]{{KIA}}<br /> | |||
]<br /> | |||
] | |||
* ] | |||
]{{KIA}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ]{{DOW}} | |||
* ]{{KIA}} | |||
* ]{{KIA}} | |||
] | |||
* ]<ref name="Tyagi1974" /> | |||
]<br /> | |||
] | |||
| strength1 = | |||
| strength2 = | |||
| casualties3 = 6,000 British killed, including civilians{{efn|"It has been roughly estimated that 6,000 of the approximately 40,000 Europeans then in India were killed."{{sfn|Peers|2013|p=64}} ] or ] were labelled ] in the 19th-century Censuses of India.<ref name="buettner-europeans-ethnology">{{Citation |last=Buettner |first=Elizabeth |title=Problematic spaces, problematic races: defining 'Europeans' in late colonial India |journal=Women's History Review |volume=9 |issue=2 |pages=277–298, 278 |year=2000 |doi=10.1080/09612020000200242 |s2cid=145297044 |quote=Colonial-era sources most commonly referred to individuals whom scholars today often describe as ‘white’ or ‘British’ as ‘European’ or ‘English’.|doi-access=free | issn = 0961-2025}}</ref> | |||
}}{{sfn|Peers|2013|p=64}} | |||
Based on a rough comparison of the sketchy pre-1857 regional demographic data and the first ], probably 800,000 Indians were killed, and very likely more, both in the rebellion and in the famines and epidemics of disease that were caused as a result in its immediate aftermath.{{sfn|Peers|2013|p=64}} | |||
| notes = | |||
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Indian Rebellion of 1857}} | |||
| title = Indian Revolt of 1857<ref>{{Cite magazine |last=Dash |first=Mike |url=http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/pass-it-on-the-secret-that-preceded-the-indian-rebellion-of-1857-105066360/?no-ist |title=Pass it on: The Secret that Preceded the Indian Rebellion of 1857 |date=24 May 2012 |magazine=Smithsonian |access-date=30 July 2015 |archive-date=24 September 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150924131109/http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/pass-it-on-the-secret-that-preceded-the-indian-rebellion-of-1857-105066360/?no-ist |url-status=live }}</ref> <br /> Sepoy Mutiny<br /> Revolution of 1857 | |||
| casus = Actions by the ] led Indian troops in the Company's army to mutiny. The mutiny was followed by a civil rebellion in some regions. | |||
}} | |||
The '''Indian Rebellion of 1857''' was a major uprising in India in 1857–58 against ] of the ], which functioned as a sovereign power on behalf of the ].<ref name="marshall-197">{{Harvnb|Marshall|2007|p=197}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=9}}</ref> The rebellion began on 10 May 1857 in the form of a ] of ]s of the company's army in the ] town of ], {{Convert|40|mile |km|abbr=on}} northeast of Delhi. It then erupted into other mutinies and civilian rebellions chiefly in the ] and ],{{efn|"The 1857 rebellion was by and large confined to northern Indian Gangetic Plain and central India."<ref name="bose-jalal-2003lead" />}}<ref name="bose-jalal-2003lead">{{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2004|pp=72–73}}</ref>{{efn|"The revolt was confined to the northern Gangetic plain and central India."<ref name="Marriott2013" />}}<ref name="Marriott2013">{{Citation |last=Marriott |first=John |title=The other empire: Metropolis, India and progress in the colonial imagination |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eXPLCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA195 |page=195 |year=2013 |publisher=Manchester University Press |isbn=978-1-84779-061-3}}</ref> though incidents of revolt also occurred farther north and east.{{efn|Although the majority of the violence occurred in the northern Indian Gangetic plain and central India, recent scholarship has suggested that the rebellion also reached parts of the east and north."<ref name="Bender2016" />}}<ref name="Bender2016">{{Citation |last=Bender |first=Jill C. |title=The 1857 Indian Uprising and the British Empire |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=f5OzCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA3 |page=3 |year=2016 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-316-48345-9}}</ref> The rebellion posed a military threat to British power in that region,{{efn|"What distinguished the events of 1857 was their scale and the fact that for a short time they posed a military threat to British dominance in the Ganges Plain."<ref name="bayly1990-p170" />}}<ref name="bayly1990-p170">{{Harvnb|Bayly|1987|p=170}}</ref> and was contained only with the rebels' defeat in ] on 20 June 1858.<ref name="intro-refs">{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|pp=169–172}}, {{Harvnb|Brown|1994|pp=85–87}}, and {{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|pp=100–106}}</ref> On 1 November 1858, the British granted amnesty to all rebels not involved in murder, though they did not declare the hostilities to have formally ended until 8 July 1859. | |||
The ], and it is variously described as the '''Sepoy Mutiny''', the '''Indian Mutiny''', the '''Great Rebellion''', the '''Revolt of 1857''', the '''Indian Insurrection''', and the '''First War of Independence'''.{{efn|"The events of 1857–58 in India (are) known variously as a mutiny, a revolt, a rebellion and the first war of independence (the debates over which only confirm just how contested imperial history can become) ... "<ref name="Williams2006" />}}<ref name="Williams2006">{{Citation |last=Peers |first=Douglas M. |title=A Companion to 19th-Century Britain |page=63 |year=2006 |editor-last=Williams |editor-first=Chris |chapter=Britain and Empire |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7pcMC7ANpmoC&pg=PA63 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-1-4051-5679-0}}</ref> | |||
The Indian rebellion was fed by resentments born of diverse perceptions, including invasive British-style social reforms, harsh land taxes, summary treatment of some rich landowners and princes,{{sfn|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|pp = 100–103}}{{sfn|Brown|1994|pp = 85–86}} and scepticism about the improvements brought about by British rule.{{efn|"Indian soldiers and the rural population over a large part of northern India showed their mistrust of their rulers and their alienation from them. ... For all their talk of improvement, the new rulers were as yet able to offer very little in the way of positive inducements for Indians to acquiesce in the rule."<ref name="Marshall2001" />}}<ref name="Marshall2001">{{Citation |last=Marshall |first=P. J. |title=The Cambridge Illustrated History of the British Empire |page=50 |year=2001 |editor-last=P. J. Marshall |chapter=1783–1870: An expanding empire |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S2EXN8JTwAEC&pg=PA50 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-00254-7}}</ref> Many Indians rose against the British; however, many also fought for the British, and the majority remained seemingly compliant to British rule.{{efn|"Many Indians took up arms against the British, if for very diverse reasons. On the other hand, a very large number actually fought for the British, while the majority remained apparently acquiescent. Explanations have therefore to concentrate on the motives of those who actually rebelled."<ref name="Marshall2001" />}}<ref name="Marshall2001" /> Violence, which sometimes betrayed exceptional cruelty, was inflicted on both sides, on British officers, and civilians, including women and children, by the rebels, and on the rebels, and their supporters, including sometimes entire villages, by British reprisals; the cities of Delhi and ] were laid waste in the fighting and the British retaliation.{{efn|The cost of the rebellion in terms of human suffering was immense. Two great cities, Delhi and Lucknow, were devastated by fighting and by the plundering of the victorious British. Where the countryside resisted, as in parts of Awadh, villages were burnt. Mutineers and their supporters were often killed out of hand. British civilians, including women and children, were murdered as well as the British officers of the sepoy regiments."<ref name="Marshall2001" />}}<ref name="Marshall2001" /> | |||
After the outbreak of the mutiny in Meerut, the rebels quickly reached Delhi, whose 81-year-old ] ruler, ], was declared the Emperor of ]. Soon, the rebels had captured large tracts of the ] and ] (Oudh). The East India Company's response came rapidly as well. With help from reinforcements, ] was retaken by mid-July 1857, and Delhi by the end of September.<ref name="intro-refs" /> However, it then took the remainder of 1857 and the better part of 1858 for the rebellion to be suppressed in Jhansi, Lucknow, and especially the Awadh countryside.<ref name="intro-refs" /> Other regions of Company-controlled India—] province, the ], and the ]—remained largely calm.{{efn|"The south, Bengal, and the Punjab remained unscathed, ..."<ref name="Marriott2013" />}}<ref name="Marriott2013" /><ref name="intro-refs" /> In the ], the ] princes crucially helped the British by providing both soldiers and support.{{efn|"... it was the support from the Sikhs, carefully cultivated by the British since the end of the Anglo-Sikh wars, and the disinclination of the Bengali intelligentsia to throw in their lot with what they considered a backward Zamindar revolt, that proved decisive in the course of the struggle.<ref name="Marriott2013" />}}<ref name="Marriott2013" /><ref name="intro-refs" /> The large princely states, ], ], ], and ], as well as the smaller ones of ], did not join the rebellion, serving the British, in the ] ]'s words, as "breakwaters in a storm".<ref name="spear">{{Harvnb|Spear|1990|pp=147–148}}</ref> | |||
In some regions, most notably in Awadh, the rebellion took on the attributes of a patriotic revolt against British oppression.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=177}}, {{Harvnb|Bayly|2000|p=357}}</ref> However, the rebel leaders proclaimed no articles of faith that presaged a new ].{{efn|"(they) generated no coherent ideology or programme on which to build a new order."<ref name="brown1994-p94" />}}<ref name="brown1994-p94">{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=94}}</ref> Even so, the rebellion proved to be an important watershed in ] and ] history.{{efn|"The events of 1857–58 in India, ... marked a major watershed not only in the history of British India but also of British imperialism as a whole."<ref name="Williams2006" />}}<ref name="Williams2006" /><ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=179}}</ref> It led to the dissolution of the East India Company, and forced the British to reorganize the army, the financial system, and the administration in India, through passage of the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Bayly|1987|pp=194–197}}</ref> India was thereafter administered directly by the British government in the new ].<ref name="spear" /> On 1 November 1858, ] issued a proclamation to Indians, which while lacking the authority of a constitutional provision,{{efn|"Queen Victoria's Proclamation of 1858 laid the foundation for Indian secularism and established the semi-legal framework that would govern the politics of religion in colonial India for the next century. ... It promised civil equality for Indians regardless of their religious affiliation, and state non-interference in Indians' religious affairs. Although the Proclamation lacked the legal authority of a constitution, generations of Indians cited the Queen's proclamation in order to claim, and to defend, their right to religious freedom."<ref name="Adcock2013" />}}<ref name="Adcock2013">{{Citation |last=Adcock |first=C.S. |title=The Limits of Tolerance: Indian Secularism and the Politics of Religious Freedom |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DvMVDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA23 |pages=23–25 |year=2013 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-999543-1}}</ref> promised rights similar to those of other British subjects.{{efn|The proclamation to the "Princes, Chiefs, and People of India", issued by ] on 1 November 1858. "We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligation of duty which bind us to all our other subjects." }}{{efn|"When the governance of India was transferred from the East India Company to the Crown in 1858, she (Queen Victoria) and Prince Albert intervened in an unprecedented fashion to turn the proclamation of the transfer of power into a document of tolerance and clemency. ... They ... insisted on the clause that stated that the people of India would enjoy the same protection as all subjects of Britain. Over time, this royal intervention led to the Proclamation of 1858 becoming known in the Indian subcontinent as 'the Magna Carta of Indian liberties', a phrase which Indian nationalists such as Gandhi later took up as they sought to test equality under imperial law"<ref name="AldrichMcCreery2016" />}}<ref name="AldrichMcCreery2016">{{Citation |last=Taylor |first=Miles |title=Crowns and Colonies: European Monarchies and Overseas Empires |pages=38–39 |year=2016 |editor-last=Aldrish, Robert |chapter=The British royal family and the colonial empire from the Georgians to Prince George |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iR3GDQAAQBAJ&pg=PA39 |publisher=Manchester University Press |isbn=978-1-5261-0088-7 |editor2-last=McCreery, Cindy |access-date=30 March 2017 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160248/https://books.google.com/books?id=iR3GDQAAQBAJ&pg=PA39 |url-status=live }}</ref> In the following decades, when admission to these rights was not always forthcoming, Indians were to pointedly refer to the Queen's proclamation in growing avowals of a new nationalism.{{efn|"In purely legal terms, (the proclamation) kept faith with the principles of liberal imperialism and appeared to hold out the promise that British rule would benefit Indians and Britons alike. But as is too often the case with noble statements of faith, reality fell far short of theory, and the failure on the part of the British to live up to the wording of the proclamation would later be used by Indian nationalists as proof of the hollowness of imperial principles."{{sfn|Peers|2013|p=76}} }}{{efn|"Ignoring ...the conciliatory proclamation of Queen Victoria in 1858, Britishers in India saw little reason to grant Indians a greater control over their own affairs. Under these circumstances, it was not long before the seed-idea of nationalism implanted by their reading of Western books began to take root in the minds of intelligent and energetic Indians."<ref name="EmbreeHay1988" />}}<ref name="EmbreeHay1988">{{Citation |last1=Embree |first1=Ainslie Thomas |title=Sources of Indian Tradition: Modern India and Pakistan |page=85 |year=1988 |chapter=Nationalism Takes Root: The Moderates |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XoMRuiSpBp4C&pg=PA85 |publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-06414-9 |last2=Hay |first2=Stephen N. |last3=Bary |first3=William Theodore De |access-date=19 September 2023 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160249/https://books.google.com/books?id=XoMRuiSpBp4C&pg=PA85 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
==East India Company expansion in India== | == East India Company's expansion in India == | ||
{{Main|Company rule in India}} | {{Main|Company rule in India}} | ||
] | |||
Although the ] had established a presence in India as far back as 1612,<ref>http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/india/1617englandindies.asp</ref> and earlier administered the factory areas established for trading purposes, its victory in the ] in 1757 marked the beginning of its firm foothold in Eastern India. The victory was consolidated in 1764 at the ], when they defeated ], ], who granted the Company the right for "collection of Revenue" in the provinces of ], Bihar, and ] known as "Diwani". The Company soon expanded its territories around its bases in Bombay and Madras; the ] (1766–1799) and the ] (1772–1818) led to control of the vast region of India south of the ]. | |||
] | |||
Although the ] had established a presence in India as far back as 1612,<ref>{{Cite web |title=Internet History Sourcebooks Project |url=https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/india/1617englandindies.asp |access-date=6 February 2022 |website=Sourcebooks.fordham.edu |archive-date=18 August 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140818010509/http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/india/1617englandindies.html |url-status=live }}</ref> and earlier administered the ] established for trading purposes, its victory in the ] in 1757 marked the beginning of its firm foothold in eastern India. The victory was consolidated in 1764 at the ], when the East India Company army defeated ] ]. After his defeat, the emperor granted the company the right to the "collection of Revenue" in the provinces of Bengal (modern day ], Bihar, and ]), known as "Diwani" to the company.<ref name="keay">{{Cite book |last=Keay |first=John |title=The Honourable Company: A History of the English East India Company |date=1994 |publisher=Scribner |isbn=978-0-02-561169-6 |author-link=John Keay}}</ref> The Company soon expanded its territories around its bases in Bombay and Madras; later, the ] (1766–1799) and the ] (1772–1818) led to control of even more of India.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Markovitz |first=Claude |title=A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 |publisher=Anthem Press |page=271}}</ref> | |||
In 1806 the ] was sparked due to new uniform regulations that created resentment amongst both ] and ] sepoys.<ref></ref> | |||
In 1806, the ] was sparked by new uniform regulations that created resentment amongst both ] and ] sepoys.<ref>{{Cite news |date=6 August 2006 |title=When the Vellore sepoys rebelled |work=The Hindu |url=http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-features/tp-sundaymagazine/article3232391.ece |access-date=23 August 2016 |archive-date=15 August 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160815230327/http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-features/tp-sundaymagazine/article3232391.ece |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
After the turn of the 19th century, Governor-General ] began what became two decades of accelerated expansion of Company territories.<ref name=ludden-expansion>{{Harvnb|Ludden|2002|p=133}}</ref> This was achieved either by ]s between the Company and local rulers or by direct military annexation. The subsidiary alliances created the ] or ''native states'' of the Hindu ]s and the Muslim ]s. ], ], and ] were annexed after the ] in 1849; however, Kashmir was immediately sold under the ] (1850) to the ] of ] and thereby became a princely state. The border dispute between ] and British India, which sharpened after 1801, had caused the ] of 1814–16 and brought the defeated ] under British influence. In 1854, ] was annexed, and the state of Oudh was added two years later. For practical purposes, the Company was the government of much of India. | |||
After the turn of the 19th century, Governor-General ] began what became two decades of accelerated expansion of Company territories. This was achieved either by ]s between the company and local rulers or by direct military annexation.<ref name="ludden-expansion">{{Harvnb|Ludden|2002|p=133}}</ref> The subsidiary alliances created the ]s of the Hindu ]s and the Muslim ]s. ], ], and ] were annexed after the ] in 1849; however, Kashmir was immediately sold under the ] to the ] of ] and thereby became a princely state. The border dispute between ] and British India, which sharpened after 1801, had caused the ] of 1814–16 and brought the defeated ] under British influence. In 1854, ] was annexed, and the state of Oudh was added two years later. For practical purposes, the company was the government of much of India.{{citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
==Causes of the rebellion== | |||
== Causes of the rebellion == | |||
{{Main|Causes of the Indian Rebellion of 1857}} | {{Main|Causes of the Indian Rebellion of 1857}} | ||
The Indian Rebellion of 1857 occurred as the result of an accumulation of factors over time, rather than any single event. | The Indian Rebellion of 1857 occurred as the result of an accumulation of factors over time, rather than any single event.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | ||
The '']s'' were |
The '']s'' were Indian soldiers who were recruited into the company's army. Just before the rebellion, there were over 300,000 sepoys in the army, compared to about 50,000 British. The East India Company's forces were divided into three ]: ], ], and ]. The ] recruited higher ], such as ]s, ]s and ], mostly from the ] and ] regions, and even restricted the enlistment of lower castes in 1855.<ref name="auto1">{{Cite book |last=Kim A Wagner |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZWlNDwAAQBAJ&dq=kim+a+wagner+rajput+Bhumihar&pg=PA18 |title=The Skull of Alum Bheg: The Life and Death of a Rebel of 1857 |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2018 |isbn=978-0-19-087023-2 |pages=18 |access-date=17 November 2021 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160249/https://books.google.com/books?id=ZWlNDwAAQBAJ&dq=kim+a+wagner+rajput+Bhumihar&pg=PA18 |url-status=live }}</ref> In contrast, the ] and ] were "more localized, caste-neutral armies" that "did not prefer high-caste men".<ref>{{Citation |last=Mazumder |first=Rajit K. |title=The Indian Army and the Making of the Punjab |pages=7–8 |year=2003 |place=Delhi |publisher=Permanent Black |isbn=978-81-7824-059-6}}</ref> The domination of higher castes in the Bengal Army has been blamed in part for initial mutinies that led to the rebellion.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | ||
] | |||
In 1772, when ] was appointed India's first ], one of his first undertakings was the rapid expansion of the Company’s army. Since the sepoys from Bengal – many of whom had fought against the Company in the Battles of Plassey and Buxar – were now suspect in British eyes, Hastings recruited farther west from the high-caste rural Rajputs and Brahmins of Awadh and Bihar, a practice that continued for the next 75 years. However, in order to forestall any social friction, the Company also took pains to adapt its military practices to the requirements of their religious rituals. Consequently, these soldiers dined in separate facilities; in addition, overseas service, considered ] to their caste, was not required of them, and the army soon came officially to recognise Hindu festivals. "This encouragement of high caste ritual status, however, left the government vulnerable to protest, even mutiny, whenever the sepoys detected infringement of their prerogatives."<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|p=61}}</ref> | |||
In 1772, when ] was appointed ]'s first Governor-General, one of his first undertakings was the rapid expansion of the company's army. Since the sepoys from Bengal – many of whom had fought against the Company in the Battles of Plassey and Buxar – were now suspect in British eyes, Hastings recruited farther west from the high-caste rural Rajputs and Bhumihar of Awadh and Bihar, a practice that continued for the next 75 years. However, in order to forestall any social friction, the company also took action to adapt its military practices to the requirements of their religious rituals. Consequently, these soldiers dined in separate facilities; in addition, overseas service, considered ] to their caste, was not required of them, and the army soon came officially to recognise Hindu festivals. "This encouragement of high caste ritual status, however, left the government vulnerable to protest, even mutiny, whenever the sepoys detected infringement of their prerogatives."<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|p=61}}</ref> Stokes argues that "The British scrupulously avoided interference with the social structure of the village community which remained largely intact."<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Eric Stokes |author-link=Eric Thomas Stokes |date=February 1973 |title=The first century of British colonial rule in India: social revolution or social stagnation? |journal=Past & Present |publisher=Oxford University Press |issue=58 |pages=136–160 |doi=10.1093/past/58.1.136 |jstor=650259}}</ref> | |||
It has been suggested that after the annexation of Oudh (Awadh) by the East India Company in 1856, many sepoys were disquieted both from losing their perquisites, as landed gentry, in the Oudh courts and from the anticipation of any increased land-revenue payments that the annexation might bring about.<ref name=brownp88>{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=88}}</ref> Others have stressed that by 1857, some Indian soldiers, reading the presence of missionaries as a sign of official intent, were convinced that the Company was masterminding mass conversions of Hindus and Muslims to Christianity.<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|1990|p=48}}</ref> Although earlier in the 1830s, evangelicals such as ] and ] had successfully clamoured for the passage of social reform such as the abolition of '']'' and allowing the remarriage of Hindu widows, there is little evidence that the sepoys' allegiance was affected by this.<ref name=brownp88/> | |||
After the annexation of ] (Awadh) by the East India Company in 1856, many sepoys were disquieted both from losing their perquisites, as landed gentry, in the Oudh courts, and from the anticipation of any increased land-revenue payments that the annexation might bring about.<ref name="brownp88">{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=88}}</ref> Other historians have stressed that by 1857, some Indian soldiers, interpreting the presence of missionaries as a sign of official intent, were convinced that the company was masterminding mass conversions of Hindus and Muslims to Christianity.<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|1964|p=48}}</ref> Although earlier in the 1830s, evangelicals such as ] and ] had successfully clamoured for the passage of social reform, such as the abolition of '']'' and allowing the remarriage of Hindu widows, there is little evidence that the sepoys' allegiance was affected by this.<ref name="brownp88" /> | |||
However, changes in the terms of their professional service may have created resentment. As the extent of the East India Company's jurisdiction expanded with victories in wars or with annexation, the soldiers were now not only expected to serve in less familiar regions, such as in ], but also make do without the "foreign service" remuneration that had previously been their due.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=171}}, {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2003|p=90}}</ref> Another financial grievance stemmed from the general service act, which denied retired sepoys a pension; whilst this only applied to new recruits, it was suspected that it would also apply to those already in service. In addition, the Bengal Army was paid less than the Madras and Bombay Armies, which compounded the fears over pensions.<ref name=autogenerated1>Essential histories, The Indian Mutiny 1857–1858, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, page25</ref> | |||
However, changes in the terms of their professional service may have created resentment. As the extent of the East India Company's jurisdiction expanded with victories in wars or annexation, the soldiers were now expected not only to serve in less familiar regions, such as in ], but also to make do without the "foreign service" remuneration that had previously been their due.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=171}}, {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2004|pp=70–72}}</ref> | |||
A major cause of resentment that arose ten months prior to the outbreak of the Rebellion was the General Service Enlistment Act of 25 July 1856. As noted above, men of the Bengal Army had been exempted from overseas service. Specifically they were enlisted only for service in territories to which they could march. Governor-General ] saw this as an anomaly, since all sepoys of the Madras and Bombay Armies and the six "General Service" battalions of the Bengal Army had accepted an obligation to serve overseas if required. As a result the burden of providing contingents for active service in Burma, readily accessible only by sea, and ] had fallen disproportionately on the two smaller Presidency Armies. As signed into effect by ], Dalhousie's successor as Governor-General, the Act required only new recruits to the Bengal Army to accept a commitment for general service. However, serving high-caste sepoys were fearful that it would be eventually extended to them, as well as preventing sons following fathers into an Army with a strong tradition of family service.<ref>''A Matter of Honour – an Account of the Indian Army, its Officers and Men'', Philip Mason, ISBN 0-333-41837-9, page 261</ref> | |||
A major cause of resentment that arose ten months prior to the outbreak of the rebellion was the ] of 25 July 1856. As noted above, men of the Bengal Army had been exempted from overseas service. Specifically, they were enlisted only for service in territories to which they could march. Governor-General ] saw this as an anomaly, since all sepoys of the Madras and Bombay Armies and the six "General Service" battalions of the Bengal Army had accepted an obligation to serve overseas if required. As a result, the burden of providing contingents for active service in Burma, readily accessible only by sea, and ] had fallen disproportionately on the two smaller Presidency Armies. As signed into effect by ], Dalhousie's successor as Governor-General, the act required only new recruits to the Bengal Army to accept a commitment for general service. However, serving high-caste sepoys were fearful that it would be eventually extended to them, as well as preventing sons following fathers into an army with a strong tradition of family service.<ref name="MasonHonour">], ''A Matter of Honour – an Account of the Indian Army, its Officers and Men'', {{ISBN|0-333-41837-9}}</ref>{{rp|261}} | |||
There were also grievances over the issue of promotions, based on seniority. This, as well as the increasing number of European officers in the battalions,<ref name=autogenerated1 /> made promotion a slow progress, and many Indian officers did not reach commissioned rank until they were too old to be effective.<ref>From Sepoy to Subedar – Being the Life and Adventures of Subedar Sita Ram, a Native Officer of the Bengal Army, edited by James Lunt, ISBN 0-333-45672-6, page 172</ref> | |||
There were also grievances over the issue of promotions, based on seniority. This, as well as the increasing number of British officers in the battalions,<ref name="autogenerated1">''Essential histories, The Indian Rebellion 1857–1858'', Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 25.</ref>{{Better source needed| Children's book, see ]| date=November 2023}} made promotion slow, and many Indian officers did not reach commissioned rank until they were too old to be effective.<ref>''From Sepoy to Subedar – Being the Life and Adventures of Subedar Sita Ram, a Native Officer of the Bengal Army'', edited by James Lunt, {{ISBN|0-333-45672-6}}, p. 172.</ref> | |||
===Tallow-greased cartridges=== | |||
The final spark was provided by the ammunition for the new ] Rifle.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.britishempire.co.uk/forces/armycampaigns/indiancampaigns/mutiny/mutiny.htm |title= The Indian Mutiny}}</ref> These rifles, which fired ]s, had a tighter fit than the earlier muskets, and used ]s that came pre-greased. To load the rifle, sepoys had to ] open to release the powder.<ref>Hyam, R (2002) Britain’s Imperial Century, 1815-1914 Third Edition, Palgrave Macmillan, Basingstoke P135</ref> The grease used on these cartridges included ] derived from beef; which would be offensive to Hindus,<ref>Headrick, Daniel R. "The Tools of Empire: Technology and European Imperialism in the Nineteenth Century". Oxford University Press, 1981, p.88</ref> or ] derived from pork; which would be offensive to Muslims. At least one Company official pointed out the difficulties this may cause: | |||
"unless it be proven that the grease employed in these cartridges is not of a nature to offend or interfere with the prejudices of caste, it will be expedient not to issue them for test to Native corps"<ref name=wagner>{{cite book | |||
|url=http://books.google.co.in/books?id=35sGgU8A4CEC&pg=PA28 | |||
|title = The great fear of 1857: rumours, conspiracies and the making of the Indian Mutiny | |||
|publisher=Peter Lang | |||
|year=2010 | |||
|author=Kim A. Wagner}} | |||
The only troops to be armed with the Enfield rifle, and hence the greased | |||
cartridges, were the British HM 60th Rifles stationed at Meerut, | |||
</ref> | |||
However, in August 1856, greased cartridge production was initiated at ], ], following a British design. The grease used included tallow supplied by the Indian firm of Gangadarh Banerji & Co.<ref>{{cite book|title=Kaye's and Malleson's history of the Indian mutiny of 1857–8|year=1888|publisher=W. H. Allen & Co|location=London|page=381|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mioKAQAAIAAJ&pg=PA381&lpg=PA381&dq=Gangadarh+Banerji+company&source=bl&ots=Vd0wIYxf3J&sig=BdcTmGnTDyuopB_XpHzBAYwr9B8&hl=en&ei=1tR7TqGDNcbTiAKH9cS_Bw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&sqi=2&ved=0CCQQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=Gangadarh%20Banerji%20company&f=false|coauthors=Sir John William Kaye, George Bruce Malleson}}</ref> By January, the rumours were abroad that the Enfield cartridges were greased with animal fat. | |||
Company officers became aware of the rumours through reports of an altercation between a high-caste sepoy and a low-caste labourer at ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|p=63}}</ref> The labourer had taunted the sepoy that by biting the cartridge, he had himself lost caste, although at this time such cartridges had been issued only at Meerut and not at Dum Dum.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=53}}</ref> There had been rumours that the British sought to destroy the religions of the Indian people, and forcing the native soldiers to break their sacred code would have certainly added to this rumour, as it apparently did. The Company was quick to reverse the effects of this policy in hopes that the Indians would be quelled.{{Citation needed|date=May 2013}} | |||
=== The Enfield rifle === | |||
On 27 January, Colonel Richard Birch, the Military Secretary, ordered that all cartridges issued from depots were to be free from grease, and that sepoys could grease them themselves using whatever mixture "they may prefer".<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=54}}</ref> A modification was also made to the drill for loading so that the cartridge was torn with the hands and not bitten. This however, merely caused many sepoys to be convinced that the rumours were true and that their fears were justified. Additional rumours started that the paper in the new cartridges, which was glazed and stiffer than the previously used paper, was impregnated with grease. Though the British made the attempt to reverse what had been done, the Indians were convinced that the British had no other desire than to destroy their way of life.{{Citation needed|date = May 2013}} | |||
] | |||
The final spark was provided by the ammunition for the new ] ] ].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Luscombe |first=Stephen |title=Indian Mutiny |url=https://www.britishempire.co.uk/forces/armycampaigns/indiancampaigns/mutiny/mutiny.htm |access-date=6 February 2022 |website=Britishempire.co.uk |archive-date=4 January 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190104143818/https://www.britishempire.co.uk/forces/armycampaigns/indiancampaigns/mutiny/mutiny.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> These rifles, which fired ]s, had a tighter fit than the earlier muskets, and used ]s that came pre-greased. To load the rifle, sepoys had to bite the cartridge open to release the powder.<ref>Hyam, R (2002) ''Britain's Imperial Century, 1815–1914'' Third Edition, Palgrave Macmillan, Basingstoke, p. 135.</ref> The grease used on these cartridges was rumoured to include ] derived from beef, which would be offensive to Hindus,<ref>Headrick, Daniel R. "The Tools of Empire: Technology and European Imperialism in the Nineteenth Century". Oxford University Press, 1981, p. 88.</ref> and ] derived from pork, which would be offensive to Muslims. At least one Company official pointed out the difficulties this might cause: | |||
{{blockquote|unless it be proven that the grease employed in these cartridges is not of a nature to offend or interfere with the prejudices of religion, it will be expedient not to issue them for test to Native corps.<ref name="wagner">{{Citation |last=Kim A. Wagner |title=The great fear of 1857: rumours, conspiracies and the making of the Indian Mutiny |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=35sGgU8A4CEC&pg=PA28 |year=2010 |publisher=Peter Lang |isbn=978-1-906165-27-7}} | |||
The only troops to be armed with the Enfield rifle, and hence the greased cartridges, were the British HM 60th Rifles stationed at Meerut.</ref>|author=|title=|source=}} | |||
However, in August 1856, greased cartridge production was initiated at Fort William, ], following a British design. The grease used included tallow supplied by the Indian firm of Gangadarh Banerji & Co.<ref>{{Citation |last1=Sir John William Kaye |title=Kaye's and Malleson's history of the Indian mutiny of 1857–8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mioKAQAAIAAJ&q=Gangadarh+Banerji+company&pg=PA381 |page=381 |year=1888 |place=London |publisher=W. H. Allen & Co |last2=George Bruce Malleson |access-date=12 November 2020 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160250/https://books.google.com/books?id=mioKAQAAIAAJ&q=Gangadarh+Banerji+company&pg=PA381 |url-status=live }}</ref> By January, rumours abounded that the Enfield cartridges were greased with animal fat.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
===Civilian disquiet=== | |||
The civilian rebellion was more multifarious in origin. The rebels consisted of three groups: the feudal nobility, rural landlords called '']'', and the peasants. The nobility, many of whom had lost titles and domains under the ], which refused to recognise the adopted children of princes as legal heirs, felt that the Company had interfered with a traditional system of inheritance. Rebel leaders such as Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi belonged to this group; the latter, for example, was prepared to accept East India Company supremacy if her adopted son was recognised as her late husband's heir.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=172}}, {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2003|p=91}}, {{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=92}}</ref> In other areas of central India, such as ] and ], where such loss of privilege had not occurred, the princes remained loyal to the Company even in areas where the sepoys had rebelled.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=172}}</ref> The second group, the ''taluqdars'', had lost half their landed estates to peasant farmers as a result of the land reforms that came in the wake of annexation of ]. As the rebellion gained ground, the ''taluqdars'' quickly reoccupied the lands they had lost, and paradoxically, in part due to ties of kinship and feudal loyalty, did not experience significant opposition from the peasant farmers, many of whom joined the rebellion, to the great dismay of the British.<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|p=102}}</ref> It has also been suggested that heavy land-revenue assessment in some areas by the British resulted in many landowning families either losing their land or going into great debt with money lenders, and providing ultimately a reason to rebel; money lenders, in addition to the Company, were particular objects of the rebels' animosity.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2003|p=91}}, {{Harvnb|Metcalf|1991|ch=2}}, {{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=173}}</ref> The civilian rebellion was also highly uneven in its geographic distribution, even in areas of north-central India that were no longer under British control. For example, the relatively prosperous ] district, a beneficiary of a Company irrigation scheme, and next door to ], where the upheaval began, stayed mostly calm throughout.<ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=92}}</ref> | |||
Company officers became aware of the rumours through reports of an altercation between a high-caste sepoy and a low-caste labourer at ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|p=63}}</ref> The labourer had taunted the sepoy that by biting the cartridge, he had himself lost caste, although at this time such cartridges had been issued only at Meerut and not at Dum Dum.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=53}}</ref> There had been rumours that the British sought to destroy the religions of the Indian people, and forcing the native soldiers to break their sacred code would have certainly added to this rumour, as it apparently did. The company was quick to reverse the effects of this policy in hopes that the unrest would be quelled.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2007|p=292}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Edwardes |first=Michael |url=https://archive.org/details/redyearindianreb0000edwa/page/23/mode/1up |title=Red Year: The Indian Rebellion of 1857 |publisher=Cardinal |year=1975 |isbn=0-351-15997-5 |location=London |page=23 |url-access=registration}}</ref> | |||
<Center> | |||
<Gallery> | |||
Image:Charles Canning, 1st Earl Canning - Project Gutenberg eText 16528.jpg|], the ] during the rebellion. | |||
Image:Dalhousie.jpg|], the Governor-General of India from 1848 to 1856, who devised the ]. | |||
File:Rani of jhansi.jpg|], one of the principal leaders of the rebellion who earlier had lost her kingdom as a result of the ]. | |||
Image:Bahadur Shah II - aka Zafar - Project Gutenberg eText 17711.jpg|] the last Mughal Emperor, crowned Emperor of India, by the Indian troops, he was deposed by the British, and died in exile in Burma</Gallery> | |||
</Center> | |||
On 27 January, Colonel Richard Birch, the Military Secretary, ordered that all cartridges issued from depots were to be free from grease, and that sepoys could grease them themselves using whatever mixture "they may prefer".<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=54}}</ref> A modification was also made to the drill for loading so that the cartridge was torn with the hands and not bitten. This, however, merely caused many sepoys to be convinced that the rumours were true and that their fears were justified. Additional rumours started that the paper in the new cartridges, which was glazed and stiffer than the previously used paper, was impregnated with grease.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2007|p=293}}</ref> In February, a court of inquiry was held at Barrackpore to get to the bottom of these rumours. Native soldiers called as witnesses complained of the paper "being stiff and like cloth in the mode of tearing", said that when the paper was burned it smelled of grease, and announced that the suspicion that the paper itself contained grease could not be removed from their minds.<ref>G. W. Forrest, ''Selections from the letters, despatches and other state papers preserved in the Military department of the government of India, 1857–58'' (1893), pp. 8–12, available at </ref> | |||
Much of the resistance to the Company came from the old aristocracy, who were seeing their power steadily eroded. The company had annexed several states under the Doctrine of Lapse, according to which land belonging to a feudal ruler became the property of the East India Company if on his death, the ruler did not leave a male heir through natural process. It had long been the custom for a childless landowner to adopt an heir, but the East India Company ignored this tradition. Nobility, ] landholders, and royal armies found themselves unemployed and humiliated due to Company expansionism. Even the jewels of the royal family of ] were publicly auctioned in ], a move that was seen as a sign of abject disrespect by the remnants of the Indian aristocracy. ], the Governor-General of India, had asked the Mughal emperor ] and his successors to leave the ], the palace in ]. Later, ], the next Governor-General of India, announced in 1856 that Bahadur Shah's successors would not even be allowed to use the title of 'king'. Such discourtesies were resented by the deposed Indian rulers.{{Citation needed|date = May 2013}} | |||
=== Civilian disquiet === | |||
], founder of the ], later the ], wrote one of the early critiques, ''The Causes of the Indian Mutiny'', in 1859.]] | |||
Civilian rebellion was more multifarious. The rebels consisted of three groups: the feudal nobility, rural landlords called '']'', and the ]. The nobility, many of whom had lost titles and domains under the ], which refused to recognise the adopted children of princes as legal heirs, felt that the company had interfered with a traditional system of inheritance. Rebel leaders such as ] and the ] belonged to this group; the latter, for example, was prepared to accept East India Company supremacy if her adopted son was recognised as her late husband's heir.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=172}}, {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2004|pp=72–73}}, {{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=92}}</ref> In other areas of central India, such as ] and ], where such loss of privilege had not occurred, the princes remained loyal to the company, even in areas where the sepoys had rebelled.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=172}}</ref> The second group, the ''taluqdars'', had lost half their landed estates to peasant farmers as a result of the land reforms that came in the wake of annexation of ]. It is mentioned that throughout Oudh and Bihar ] Taluqdars provided the bulk of leadership and played an important role during 1857 in the region.<ref>{{harvnb|Metcalf|1964|p=299|ps=: "Rajput Taluqdars provided the bulk of leadership in Oudh, Kunwar Singh a Rajput Zamindar was the moving spirit of uprising in Bihar"}}</ref> As the rebellion gained ground, the ''taluqdars'' quickly reoccupied the lands they had lost, and paradoxically, in part because of ties of kinship and feudal loyalty, did not experience significant opposition from the peasant farmers, many of whom joined the rebellion, to the great dismay of the British.<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|p=102}}</ref> It has also been suggested that heavy land-revenue assessment in some areas by the British resulted in many landowning families either losing their land or going into great debt to money lenders, and providing ultimately a reason to rebel; money lenders, in addition to the company, were particular objects of the rebels' animosity.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2004|p=72}}, {{Harvnb|Metcalf|1964|pp=63–64}}, {{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=173}}</ref> The civilian rebellion was also highly uneven in its geographic distribution, even in areas of north-central India that were no longer under British control. For example, the relatively prosperous ] district, a beneficiary of a Company irrigation scheme, and next door to ], where the upheaval began, stayed relatively calm throughout.<ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=92}}</ref> | |||
"] and ]-inspired social reform",<ref>Susanne Hoeber Rudolph, Lloyd I Rudolph. "Living with Difference in India", ''The Political Quarterly'':71 (s1) (2000), 20–38. {{doi|10.1111/1467-923X.71.s1.4}}</ref> including the abolition of ]<ref name="OSU">{{Citation | |||
|author=Pionke, Albert D. | |||
|title=Plots of opportunity: representing conspiracy in Victorian England | |||
|publisher=Ohio State University Press | |||
|location=Columbus | |||
|year=2004 | |||
|page=82 | |||
|isbn=0-8142-0948-3 | |||
|oclc= | |||
|accessdate=5 March 2008 | |||
}}</ref><ref name=Rudolph1997>{{Citation | |||
| author=Rudolph, L.I. | |||
| coauthors = Rudolph, S.H. | |||
| year = 1997 | |||
| title = Occidentalism and Orientalism: Perspectives on Legal Pluralism | |||
| journal=Cultures of Scholarship | |||
| url = | |||
| accessdate = 6 March 2008 | |||
}}</ref> and the legalisation of ] were considered by many—especially the British themselves<ref name="AE">{{Citation | |||
|author=Embree, Ainslee in Helmstadter, Richard J.; Webb, R. K.; Davis, Richard (eds.) | |||
|title=Religion and irreligion in Victorian society: essays in honor of R. K. Webb | |||
|publisher=Routledge | |||
|location=New York | |||
|year=1992 | |||
|page=152 | |||
|isbn=0-415-07625-0 | |||
|oclc= | |||
|accessdate=5 March 2008 | |||
}}</ref>—to have caused suspicion that Indian religious traditions were being "interfered with", with the ultimate aim of conversion.<ref name="AE"/><ref name="GFB">{{Citation | |||
|author=Gregory Fremont-Barnes | |||
|title=The Indian Mutiny 1857–58 (Essential Histories) | |||
|publisher=Osprey Publishing | |||
|location=Reading | |||
|page=9 | |||
|isbn=1-84603-209-1 | |||
|oclc= | |||
|accessdate=5 March 2008 | |||
}}</ref> Recent historians, including ], have preferred to frame this as a "clash of knowledges", with proclamations from religious authorities before the revolt and testimony after it including on such issues as the "insults to women", the rise of "] under British tutelage", the "pollution" caused by Western medicine and the persecuting and ignoring of traditional ] authorities.<ref name="CB">{{Citation | |||
|author=Bayly, C. A. | |||
|title=Empire and information: intelligence gathering and social communication in India, 1780–1870 | |||
|publisher=Cambridge University Press | |||
|location=Cambridge, UK | |||
|year=1996 | |||
|page=331 | |||
|isbn=0-521-66360-1 | |||
|oclc= | |||
|accessdate=5 March 2008 | |||
}}</ref> European-run schools were also a problem: according to recorded testimonies, anger had spread because of stories that mathematics was replacing religious instruction, stories were chosen that would "bring contempt" upon Indian religions, and because girl children were exposed to "moral danger" by education.<ref name="CB"/> | |||
<gallery class="center"> | |||
The justice system was considered to be inherently unfair to the Indians. The official Blue Books, ''East India (Torture) 1855–1857'', laid before the ] during the sessions of 1856 and 1857 revealed that Company officers were allowed an extended series of appeals if convicted or accused of brutality or crimes against Indians. It was also revealed that the officers had freedom to collect revenue via extortion in many cases.{{Citation needed|date = May 2013}} | |||
File:Charles Canning, 1st Earl Canning - Project Gutenberg eText 16528.jpg|], the ] during the rebellion. | |||
File:Dalhousie.jpg|], the Governor-General of India from 1848 to 1856, who devised the ]. | |||
File:Rani of jhansi.jpg|], one of the principal leaders of the rebellion who earlier had lost her kingdom as a result of the ]. | |||
File:Bahadur Shah II of India.jpg|], the last Mughal Emperor, crowned Emperor of India, by the Indian troops, he was deposed by the British, and died in exile in Burma | |||
</gallery> | |||
"] and ]-inspired social reform",<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Hoeber Rudolph |first1=Susanne |last2=Rudolph |first2=Lloyd I. |year=2000 |title=Living with Difference in India |journal=The Political Quarterly |volume=71 |pages=20–38 |doi=10.1111/1467-923X.71.s1.4}}</ref> including the abolition of ]<ref name="OSU">{{Citation |last=Pionke, Albert D. |title=Plots of opportunity: representing conspiracy in Victorian England |page=82 |year=2004 |place=Columbus |publisher=Ohio State University Press |isbn=978-0-8142-0948-6}}</ref><ref name="Rudolph1997">{{Citation |last1=Rudolph, L. I. |title=Occidentalism and Orientalism: Perspectives on Legal Pluralism |work=Cultures of Scholarship |year=1997 |last2=Rudolph, S. H.}}</ref> and the legalisation of ] were considered by many—especially the British themselves<ref name="AE">{{Citation |last=Embree, Ainslie |title=Religion and irreligion in Victorian society: essays in honor of R. K. Webb |page=152 |year=1992 |editor-last=Helmstadter, Richard J. |place=New York |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-07625-8 |author-link=Ainslie Embree |editor2-last=Webb, R. K. |editor3-last=Davis, Richard}}</ref>—to have caused suspicion that Indian religious traditions were being "interfered with", with the ultimate aim of conversion.<ref name="AE" /><ref name="GFB">{{Citation |last=Gregory Fremont-Barnes |title=The Indian Mutiny 1857–58 (Essential Histories) |date=2007 |page=9 |place=Reading |publisher=Osprey Publishing |isbn=978-1-84603-209-7}}</ref> Recent historians, including ], have preferred to frame this as a "clash of knowledges", with proclamations from religious authorities before the revolt and testimony after it including on such issues as the "insults to women", the rise of "]' under British tutelage", the "pollution" caused by Western medicine and the persecuting and ignoring of traditional ] authorities.<ref name="CB">{{Citation |last=Bayly, C. A. |title=Empire and information: intelligence gathering and social communication in India, 1780–1870 |page=331 |year=1996 |place=Cambridge |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-66360-1}}</ref> British-run schools were also a problem: according to recorded testimonies, anger had spread because of stories that mathematics was replacing religious instruction, stories were chosen that would "bring contempt" upon Indian religions, and because girl children were exposed to "moral danger" by education.<ref name="CB" /> | |||
The economic policies of the East India Company were also resented by many Indians.<ref>. English.emory.edu (1998-03-23). Retrieved on 2013-07-12.</ref> | |||
The justice system was considered to be inherently unfair to the Indians. The official Blue Books, ''East India (Torture) 1855–1857'', laid before the ] during the sessions of 1856 and 1857, revealed that Company officers were allowed an extended series of appeals if convicted or accused of brutality or crimes against Indians.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
===The Bengal Army=== | |||
The ] were also resented by many Indians.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130114213449/http://www.english.emory.edu/Bahri/Mutiny.html |date=14 January 2013 }}. English.emory.edu (23 March 1998). Retrieved on 12 July 2013.</ref> | |||
Each of the three "Presidencies" into which the East India Company divided India for administrative purposes maintained their own armies. Of these, the Army of the Bengal Presidency was the largest. Unlike the other two, it recruited heavily from among high-caste Hindus, and comparatively wealthy Muslims. The Muslims formed a larger percentage of the Irregular units within the Bengal army, whilst Hindus were mainly to be found in the regular units. The ]s were therefore affected to a large degree by the concerns of the landholding and traditional members of Indian society. In the early years of the Company rule, they tolerated and even encouraged the caste privileges and customs within the Bengal Army, which recruited its regular soldiers almost exclusively amongst the landowning ] ]s and ]s of the ] Valley. By the time these customs and privileges came to be threatened by modernising regimes in Calcutta from the 1840s onwards, the sepoys had become accustomed to very high ritual status, and were extremely sensitive to suggestions that their caste might be polluted.<ref>Seema Alavi ''The Sepoys and the Company'' (Delhi: Oxford University Press) 1998 p. 5</ref> | |||
=== The Bengal Army === | |||
The sepoys also gradually became dissatisfied with various other aspects of army life. Their pay was relatively low and after ] and the ] were annexed, the soldiers no longer received extra pay (''batta'' or ''bhatta'') for service there, because they were no longer considered "foreign missions". The junior European officers were increasingly estranged from their soldiers, in many cases treating them as their racial inferiors. Officers of an evangelical persuasion in the Company's Army (such as ] and Colonel S.G. Wheler) had taken to preaching to their sepoys in the hope of converting them to Christianity.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=51–54}}</ref> In 1856, a new Enlistment Act was introduced by the Company, which in theory made every unit in the Bengal Army liable to service overseas. Although it was intended to apply to new recruits only, the sepoys feared that the Act might be applied retroactively to them as well. It was argued{{By whom|date=May 2013}} that a high-caste Hindu who travelled in the cramped, squalid conditions of a troop ship would find it impossible to avoid losing caste through ritual pollution.{{Citation needed|date = May 2013}} | |||
] | |||
Each of the three "Presidencies" into which the East India Company divided India for administrative purposes maintained their own armies. Of these, the Army of the Bengal Presidency was the largest. Unlike the other two, it recruited heavily from among high-caste Hindus and comparatively wealthy Muslims. The Muslims formed a larger percentage of the 18 irregular cavalry units<ref>{{Cite book |last=Mollo |first=Boris |title=The Indian Army |publisher=Littlehampton Book Services Ltd |year=1981 |isbn=978-0-7137-1074-8 |page=54}}</ref> within the Bengal Army, whilst Hindus were mainly to be found in the 84 regular infantry and cavalry regiments. Thus 75% of the cavalry regiments was composed of Indian Muslims, while 80% of the infantry was composed of Hindus.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Aijaz Ahmad |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LohCEAAAQBAJ&dq=three+fourths+muslims+cavalry&pg=PA158 |title=Uprising of 1857: Some Facts about Failure of Indian war of Independence |date=2021 |publisher=K.K. Publications |page=158 |access-date=19 March 2023 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160251/https://books.google.com/books?id=LohCEAAAQBAJ&dq=three+fourths+muslims+cavalry&pg=PA158 |url-status=live }}</ref> The ]s were therefore affected to a large degree by the concerns of the landholding and traditional members of Indian society. In the early years of Company rule, it tolerated and even encouraged the caste privileges and customs within the Bengal Army, which recruited its regular infantry soldiers almost exclusively amongst the landowning ]s and ]s of the ] and ] regions. These soldiers were known as ]s. By the time these customs and privileges came to be threatened by modernising regimes in ] from the 1840s onwards, the sepoys had become accustomed to very high ritual status and were extremely sensitive to suggestions that their caste might be polluted.<ref>Seema Alavi ''The Sepoys and the Company'' (Delhi: Oxford University Press) 1998, p. 5.</ref><ref name="auto1" /> | |||
The sepoys also gradually became dissatisfied with various other aspects of army life. Their pay was relatively low and after Oudh and the ] were annexed, the soldiers no longer received extra pay (''batta'' or ''bhatta'') for service there, because they were no longer considered "foreign missions". The junior British officers became increasingly estranged from their soldiers, in many cases treating them as their racial inferiors. In 1856, a new Enlistment Act was introduced by the company, which in theory made every unit in the Bengal Army liable to service overseas. Although it was intended to apply only to new recruits, the serving sepoys feared that the Act might be applied retroactively to them as well.{{sfn|David|2003|p=24}} A high-caste Hindu who travelled in the cramped conditions of a wooden troop ship could not cook his own food on his own fire, and accordingly risked losing caste through ritual pollution.<ref name="MasonHonour" />{{rp|243}} | |||
==Onset of the Rebellion== | |||
Several months of increasing tensions coupled with various incidents preceded the actual rebellion. On 26 February 1857 the 19th ] (BNI) regiment became concerned that new cartridges they had been issued were wrapped in paper greased with cow and pig fat, which had to be opened by mouth thus affecting their religious sensibilities. Their Colonel confronted them supported by artillery and cavalry on the parade ground, but after some negotiation withdrew the artillery, and cancelled the next morning's parade.<ref>Memorandum from Lieutenant-Colonel W. St. L. Mitchell (CO of the 19th BNI) to Major A. H. Ross about his troop's refusal to accept the Enfield cartridges, 27 February 1857, </ref> | |||
== Onset of the rebellion == | |||
===Mangal Pandey=== | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Mangal Pandey}} | |||
]]] | |||
On 29 March 1857 at the Barrackpore ('']'') parade ground, near ], 29-year-old ] of the 34th BNI, angered by the recent actions of the East India Company, declared that he would rebel against his commanders. Informed about Pandey's apparently drug induced behaviour Sergeant-Major James Hewson went to investigate only to have Pandey shoot at him. Hewson raised the alarm.<ref name="David 2003 93">{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=69}}</ref> When his ] Lt. Henry Baugh came out to investigate the unrest, Pandey opened fire but hit Baugh's horse instead.<ref name="Malleson">"The Indian Mutiny of 1857", Col. G. B. Malleson, reprint 2005, Rupa & Co. Publishers, New Delhi</ref> | |||
Several months of increasing tensions coupled with various incidents preceded the actual rebellion. On 26 February 1857 the 19th ] (BNI) regiment became concerned that new cartridges they had been issued were wrapped in paper greased with cow and pig fat, which had to be opened by mouth thus affecting their religious sensibilities. Their Colonel confronted them supported by artillery and cavalry on the parade ground, but after some negotiation withdrew the artillery, and cancelled the next morning's parade.<ref>Memorandum from Lieutenant-Colonel W. St. L. Mitchell (CO of the 19th BNI) to Major A. H. Ross about his troop's refusal to accept the Enfield cartridges, 27 February 1857, {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100818120054/http://projectsouthasia.sdstate.edu/docs/history/primarydocs/War%20of%201857/Indian%20Mutiny--Ch1/letter%2031.htm |date=18 August 2010 }}</ref> | |||
General John Hearsey came out to see him on the parade ground, and claimed later that Mangal Pandey was in some kind of "religious frenzy". He ordered the Indian commander of the ] ] Ishwari Prasad to arrest Mangal Pandey, but the Jemadar refused. The quarter guard and other sepoys present, with the single exception of a soldier called ], drew back from restraining or arresting Mangal Pandey. Shaikh Paltu restrained Pandey from continuing his attack.<ref name="Malleson"/><ref>Durendra Nath Sen, page 50 ''Eighteen Fifty-Seven'', The Publications Division, Ministry of Information & Broadcasting, Government of India, May 1957</ref> | |||
=== Mangal Pandey === | |||
After failing to incite his comrades into an open and active rebellion, Mangal Pandey tried to take his own life to avoid unhonourable death at the hands of British by placing his musket to his chest, and pulling the trigger with his toe. He only managed to wound himself, and was court-martialled on 6 April. He was hanged on 8 April. | |||
{{Main|Mangal Pandey}} | |||
On 29 March 1857 at the ] parade ground, near ], 29-year-old ] of the 34th BNI, angered by the recent actions of the East India Company, declared that he would rebel against his commanders. Informed about Pandey's behaviour Sergeant-Major James Hewson went to investigate, only to have Pandey shoot at him. Hewson raised the alarm.<ref name="David 2003 69">{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=69}}</ref> When his ] Lt. Henry Baugh came out to investigate the unrest, Pandey opened fire but hit Baugh's horse instead.<ref name="Malleson">"The Indian Mutiny of 1857", Col. G. B. Malleson, reprint 2005, Rupa & Co. Publishers, New Delhi.</ref> | |||
General ] came out to the parade ground to investigate, and claimed later that Mangal Pandey was in some kind of "religious frenzy". He ordered the Indian commander of the ] ] Ishwari Prasad to arrest Mangal Pandey, but the Jemadar refused. The quarter guard and other sepoys present, with the single exception of a soldier called ], drew back from restraining or arresting Mangal Pandey. Shaikh Paltu restrained Pandey from continuing his attack.<ref name="Malleson" /><ref>Durendra Nath Sen, p. 50 ''Eighteen Fifty-Seven'', The Publications Division, Ministry of Information & Broadcasting, Government of India, May 1957.</ref> | |||
The Jemadar Ishwari Prasad was sentenced to death and hanged on 22 April. The regiment was disbanded and stripped of their uniforms because it was felt that they harboured ill-feelings towards their superiors, particularly after this incident. Shaikh Paltu was promoted to the rank of ] in the Bengal Army. | |||
After failing to incite his comrades into an open and active rebellion, Mangal Pandey tried to take his own life, by placing his musket to his chest and pulling the trigger with his toe. He managed only to wound himself. He was court-martialled on 6 April and hanged two days later.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Sepoys in other regiments thought this as a very harsh punishment. The show of disgrace while disbanding contributed to the extent of the rebellion in view of some historians, as disgruntled ex-sepoys returned home to Awadh with a desire to inflict revenge, as and when the opportunity arose. | |||
The Jemadar Ishwari Prasad was sentenced to death and hanged on 21 April. The regiment was disbanded and stripped of its uniforms because it was felt that it harboured ill-feelings towards its superiors, particularly after this incident. Shaikh Paltu was promoted to the rank of ] in the Bengal Army but was murdered shortly before the 34th BNI dispersed.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wagner |first=Kim A. |title=The Great Fear of 1857. Rumours, Conspiracies and the Making of the Indian Uprising |publisher=Dev Publishers & Distributors |year=2014 |isbn=978-93-81406-34-2 |page=97}}</ref> | |||
===April 1857=== | |||
During April, there was unrest and fires at ], ] and ]. At Ambala in particular, which was a large military cantonment where several units had been collected for their annual musketry practice, it was clear to General Anson, Commander-in-Chief of the Bengal Army, that some sort of rebellion over the cartridges was imminent. Despite the objections of the civilian Governor-General's staff, he agreed to postpone the musketry practice, and allow a new drill by which the soldiers tore the cartridges with their fingers rather than their teeth. However, he issued no general orders making this standard practice throughout the Bengal Army and, rather than remain at Ambala to defuse or overawe potential trouble, he then proceeded to ], the cool "hill station" where many high officials spent the summer. | |||
Sepoys in other regiments thought these punishments were harsh. The demonstration of disgrace during the formal disbanding helped foment the rebellion in view of some historians. Disgruntled ex-sepoys returned home to Awadh with a desire for revenge.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Although there was no open revolt at Ambala, there was widespread arson during late April. Barrack buildings (especially those belonging to soldiers who had used the Enfield cartridges) and European officers' bungalows were set on fire.<ref>{{harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=73–75}}</ref> | |||
=== Unrest during April 1857 === | |||
===Meerut and Delhi=== | |||
During April, there was unrest and fires at ], ] and ]. At Ambala in particular, which was a large military cantonment where several units had been collected for their annual musketry practice, it was clear to General Anson, Commander-in-Chief of the Bengal Army, that some sort of rebellion over the cartridges was imminent. Despite the objections of the civilian Governor-General's staff, he agreed to postpone the musketry practice and allow a new drill by which the soldiers tore the cartridges with their fingers rather than their teeth. However, he issued no general orders making this standard practice throughout the Bengal Army and, rather than remain at Ambala to defuse or overawe potential trouble, he then proceeded to ], the cool ] where many high officials spent the summer.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Although there was no open revolt at Ambala, there was widespread arson during late April. Barrack buildings (especially those belonging to soldiers who had used the Enfield cartridges) and British officers' bungalows were set on fire.<ref>{{harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=73–75}}</ref> | |||
====Meerut==== | |||
] of a mosque in Meerut where some of the rebel soldiers may have prayed]] | |||
At ] was another large military cantonment where 2,357 Indian sepoys and 2,038 British soldiers were stationed, with 12 British-manned guns. The station held one of the largest concentrations of British troops in India and this was later to be cited as evidence that the original rising was a spontaneous outbreak rather than a pre-planned plot.<ref name=Mason278>{{Citation|first=Philip|last=Mason|page=278|title=A Matter of Honour – an Account of the Indian Army|isbn=0-333-41837-9}}</ref> | |||
=== Meerut === | |||
Although the state of unrest within the Bengal Army was well known, on 24 April Lieutenant Colonel George Carmichael-Smyth, the unsympathetic commanding officer of the ], ordered 90 of his men to parade and perform firing drills. All except five of the men on parade refused to accept their cartridges. On 9 May, the remaining 85 men were ]led, and most were sentenced to 10 years' imprisonment with hard labour. Eleven comparatively young soldiers were given five years' imprisonment. The entire garrison was paraded and watched as the condemned men were stripped of their uniforms and placed in shackles. As they were marched off to jail, the condemned soldiers berated their comrades for failing to support them. | |||
]'', 1857]] | |||
] and ] of a mosque in Meerut where some of the rebel soldiers may have prayed]] | |||
At ], a large military cantonment, 2,357 Indian sepoys and 2,038 British soldiers were stationed along with 12 British-manned guns. The station held one of the largest concentrations of British troops in India and this was later to be cited as evidence that the original rising was a spontaneous outbreak rather than a pre-planned plot.<ref name="MasonHonour" />{{rp|278}} | |||
The next day was Sunday, the Christian day of rest and worship. Some Indian soldiers warned off-duty junior European officers that plans were afoot to release the imprisoned soldiers by force, but the senior officers to whom this was reported in turn took no action. There was also unrest in the city of Meerut itself, with angry protests in the bazaar and some buildings being set on fire. In the evening, most European officers were preparing to attend church, while many of the European soldiers were off duty and had gone into canteens or into the bazaar in Meerut. The Indian troops, led by the 3rd Cavalry, broke into revolt. European junior officers who attempted to quell the first outbreaks were killed by their own men. European officers' and civilians' quarters were attacked, and four civilian men, eight women and eight children were killed. Crowds in the bazaar attacked the off-duty soldiers there. About 50 Indian civilians, some officers' servants who tried to defend or conceal their employers, were also killed by the sepoys.<ref name="David 2003 93">{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=93}}</ref> | |||
Although the state of unrest within the Bengal Army was well known, on 24 April Lieutenant Colonel George Carmichael-Smyth, the unsympathetic commanding officer of the ], which was composed mainly of Indian Muslims,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ikram ul-Majeed Sehgal |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1KPfAAAAMAAJ&q=3rd+regiment+cavalry+mainly+muslims |title=Defence Journal: Volume 5, Issues 9–12 |publisher=University of Michigan |year=2002 |page=37 |access-date=19 March 2023 |archive-date=11 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230411073814/https://books.google.com/books?id=1KPfAAAAMAAJ&q=3rd+regiment+cavalry+mainly+muslims |url-status=live }}</ref> ordered 90 of his men to parade and perform firing drills. All except five of the men on parade refused to accept their cartridges. On 9 May, the remaining 85 men were ]led, and most were sentenced to 10 years' imprisonment with hard labour. Eleven comparatively young soldiers were given five years' imprisonment. The entire garrison was paraded and watched as the condemned men were stripped of their uniforms and placed in shackles. As they were marched off to jail, the condemned soldiers berated their comrades for failing to support them.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
]]] | |||
] | |||
Within the city of Meerut, the ] ] opened the gate of the jail.<ref name=NNSingh339>{{Citation|last=Singh|first=Nau Nihal|title=The royal Gurjars: their contribution to India|url=http://books.google.com/?id=BznWnPT5aYcC&pg=PA339&lpg=PA339&dq=dhan+singh+kotwal#v=onepage&q=dhan%20singh&f=false|year=2003|publisher=Anmol Publications PVT. LTD.|isbn=978-81-261-1414-6|page=339}}</ref> A total of about 50 European men including soldiers, women and children were killed in Meerut by sepoys and crowds.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.lib.mq.edu.au/digital/lema/glossaries/india.html#b |title=Lachlan and Elizabeth Macquarie Archive: Glossary: India |publisher=Lib.mq.edu.au |date=25 January 2010 |accessdate=2012-09-17}}</ref> on the evening of 10 May.<ref name=Hibbert8085/> The sepoys freed their 85 imprisoned comrades from the jail, along with 800 other prisoners.<ref name=Hibbert8085>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=80–85}}</ref> | |||
The next day was Sunday. Some Indian soldiers warned off-duty junior British officers that plans were afoot to release the imprisoned soldiers by force, but the senior officers to whom this was reported took no action. There was also unrest in the city of Meerut itself, with angry protests in the bazaar and some buildings being set on fire. In the evening, most British officers were preparing to attend church, while many of the British soldiers were off duty and had gone into canteens or into the bazaar in Meerut. The Indian troops, led by the 3rd Cavalry, broke into revolt. British junior officers who attempted to quell the first outbreaks were killed by the rebels. British officers' and civilians' quarters were attacked, and four civilian men, eight women and eight children were killed. Crowds in the bazaar attacked off-duty soldiers there. About 50 Indian civilians, some of them officers' servants who tried to defend or conceal their employers, were killed by the sepoys.<ref name="David 2003 93">{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=93}}</ref> While the action of the sepoys in freeing their 85 imprisoned comrades appears to have been spontaneous, some civilian rioting in the city was reportedly encouraged by ] (chief police officer) ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=80–85}}</ref> | |||
Some sepoys (especially from the 11th Bengal Native Infantry) escorted trusted British officers and women and children to safety before joining the revolt.<ref>Sir John Kaye & G.B. Malleson |
Some sepoys (especially from the 11th Bengal Native Infantry) escorted trusted British officers and women and children to safety before joining the revolt.<ref>Sir John Kaye & G. B. Malleson: ''The Indian Mutiny of 1857'', (Delhi: Rupa & Co.) reprint 2005, p. 49.</ref> Some officers and their families escaped to ], where they found refuge with the Nawab.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | ||
The British historian ] notes that it was inevitable that most of the sepoys and ]s from Meerut should have made for Delhi on the night of 10 May. It was a strong walled city located only forty miles away, it was the ancient capital and present seat of the nominal Mughal Emperor and finally there were no British troops in garrison there in contrast to Meerut.<ref name="MasonHonour" />{{rp|278}} No effort was made to pursue them.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The senior Company officers, in particular Major General Hewitt, the commander of the division, were slow to react. The British troops, mainly the 1st Battalion of the ], the 6th Dragoon Guards and two European-manned batteries of the Bengal Artillery, rallied, but received no orders to engage the rebellious sepoys and could only guard their own headquarters and armouries. On the following morning when they prepared to attack, they found Meerut was quiet and that the rebels had marched off to Delhi. | |||
=== Delhi === | |||
The British historian Philip Mason notes that it was inevitable that most of the sepoys and sowars from Meerut should have made for Delhi on the night of 10 May. It was a strong walled city located only forty miles away, it was the ancient capital and present seat of the Mughal Emperor and finally there were no British troops in garrison there in contrast to Meerut.<ref name=Mason278/> No effort was made to pursue them. | |||
]'', 1857. ] is seen in the background.]] | |||
]]] | |||
Early on 11 May, the first parties of the 3rd Cavalry reached Delhi. From beneath the windows of the ]'s apartments in the palace, they called on ] to acknowledge and lead them. He did nothing at this point, apparently treating the sepoys as ordinary petitioners, but others in the palace were quick to join the revolt. During the day, the revolt spread. British officials and dependents, Indian Christians and shop keepers within the city were killed, some by sepoys and others by crowds of rioters.<ref name="SurendraNathSen1857">{{Cite book |last=Sen |first=Surendra Nath |title=Eighteen Fifty-Seven |publisher=Ministry of Information |year=1957 |location=Delhi}}</ref>{{rp|71–73}} | |||
====Delhi==== | |||
Early on 11 May, the first parties of the 3rd Cavalry reached Delhi. From beneath the windows of the King's apartments in the palace, they called on him to acknowledge and lead them. Bahadur Shah did nothing at this point, apparently treating the sepoys as ordinary petitioners, but others in the palace were quick to join the revolt. During the day, the revolt spread. ]s from ], led by Chaudhry Daya Ram, destroyed the house of Chief Magistrate Theophilus Metcalfe.<ref name=NNSingh339/><ref>Bhartiya Sanskriti Ke Rakshak by Dr. Ratan LalL Verma</ref> European officials and dependents, Indian Christians and shop keepers within the city were killed, some by sepoys and others by crowds of rioters.<ref>Dr. Surendra Nath Sen, pages 71–73 "Eighteen Fifty-Seven", Publications Division, Ministry of Information & Broadcasting, Government of India</ref> | |||
], Delhi, where the |
], Delhi, where the British survivors of the rebellion gathered on 11 May 1857; photographed by ]]] | ||
There were three battalions of Bengal Native Infantry stationed in or near the city. Some detachments quickly joined the rebellion, while others held back but also refused to obey orders to take action against the rebels. In the afternoon, a violent explosion in the city was heard for several miles. Fearing that the arsenal, which contained large stocks of arms and ammunition, would fall intact into rebel hands, the nine British Ordnance officers there had opened fire on the sepoys, including the men of their own guard. When resistance appeared hopeless, they blew up the arsenal. Although six of the nine officers survived, the blast killed many in the streets and nearby houses and other buildings.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=98–101}}</ref> The news of these events finally tipped the sepoys stationed around Delhi into open rebellion. The sepoys were later able to salvage at least some arms from the arsenal, and a magazine two miles (3 km) outside Delhi, containing up to 3,000 barrels of gunpowder, was captured without resistance. | |||
There were three battalion-sized regiments of Bengal Native Infantry stationed in or near the city. Some detachments quickly joined the rebellion, while others held back but also refused to obey orders to take action against the rebels. In the afternoon, a violent explosion in the city was heard for several miles. Fearing that the arsenal, which contained large stocks of arms and ammunition, would fall intact into rebel hands, the nine British Ordnance officers there had opened fire on the sepoys, including the men of their own guard. When resistance appeared hopeless, they blew up the arsenal. Six of the nine officers survived, but the blast killed many in the streets and nearby houses and other buildings.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=98–101}}</ref> The news of these events finally tipped the sepoys stationed around Delhi into open rebellion. The sepoys were later able to salvage at least some arms from the arsenal, and a magazine two miles ({{Convert|3|km|abbr=on}}) outside Delhi, containing up to 3,000 barrels of gunpowder, was captured without resistance.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Many fugitive European officers and civilians had congregated at the ] on the ridge north of Delhi, where telegraph operators were sending news of the events to other British stations. When it became clear that the help expected from Meerut was not coming, they made their way in carriages to ]. Those who became separated from the main body or who could not reach the Flagstaff Tower also set out for Karnal on foot. Some were helped by villagers on the way, others were killed. | |||
Many fugitive British officers and civilians had congregated at the ] on the ridge north of Delhi, where telegraph operators were sending news of the events to other British stations. When it became clear that the help expected from Meerut was not coming, they made their way in carriages to ]. Those who became separated from the main body or who could not reach the Flagstaff Tower also set out for Karnal on foot. Some were helped by villagers on the way; others were killed.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The next day, Bahadur Shah held his first formal court for many years. It was attended by many excited or unruly sepoys. The King was alarmed by the turn events had taken, but eventually accepted the sepoys' allegiance and agreed to give his countenance to the rebellion. On 16 May, up to 50 Europeans who had been held prisoner in the palace or had been discovered hiding in the city were said to have been killed by some of the King's servants under a ] in a courtyard outside the palace.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=93–95}}</ref><ref>Dalrymple, ''The Last Moghul'', pp.223–224</ref> | |||
The next day, Bahadur Shah held his first formal court for many years. It was attended by many excited sepoys. The emperor was alarmed by the turn events had taken, but eventually accepted the sepoys' allegiance and agreed to give his countenance to the rebellion. On 16 May, up to 50 British who had been held prisoner in the palace or had been discovered hiding in the city were killed by some of the emperor's servants under a ] in a courtyard outside the palace.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=93–95}}</ref>{{sfn|Dalrymple|2006|p=223–224}} | |||
==Support and opposition== | |||
] | |||
] | |||
The news of the events at Delhi spread rapidly, provoking uprisings among sepoys and disturbances in many districts. In many cases, it was the behaviour of British military and civilian authorities themselves which precipitated disorder. Learning of the fall of Delhi by telegraph, many Company administrators hastened to remove themselves, their families and servants to places of safety. At ], {{convert|160|mi|km}} from Delhi, no less than 6,000 assorted non-combatants converged on the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=152–163}}</ref> The haste with which many civilians left their posts encouraged rebellions in the areas they left, although others remained at their posts until it was clearly impossible to maintain any sort of order. Several were murdered by rebels or lawless gangs. | |||
== Supporters and opposition == | |||
The military authorities also reacted in disjointed manner. Some officers trusted their sepoys, but others tried to disarm them to forestall potential uprisings. At ] and ], the disarmings were bungled, also leading to local revolts.<ref>Michael Edwardes, ''Battles of the Indian Mutiny, pp 52–53</ref> | |||
] | |||
] | |||
The news of the events at ] and ] spread rapidly, provoking uprisings among sepoys and disturbances in many districts. In many cases, it was the behaviour of British military and civilian authorities themselves which precipitated disorder. Learning of the fall of Delhi, many Company administrators hastened to remove themselves, their families and servants to places of safety. At Agra, {{convert|160|mi|km}} from Delhi, no fewer than 6,000 assorted non-combatants converged on the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=152–163}}</ref> | |||
The military authorities also reacted in disjointed manner. Some officers trusted their sepoys, but others tried to disarm them to forestall potential uprisings. At ] and ], the disarmings were bungled, also leading to local revolts.<ref name="EdwardesBattles" />{{rp|52–53}} | |||
Although rebellion became widespread, there was little unity among the rebels. While ] was restored to the imperial throne there was a faction that wanted the ] rulers to be enthroned also, and the ]is wanted to retain the powers that their Nawab used to have. | |||
] | |||
There were calls for ]<ref></ref> by Muslim leaders like ] and the ] Ahmedullah Shah, which were taken up by Muslims, particularly artisans, which caused the British to think that the Muslims were the main force behind this event. The Mughal emperor, Bahadur Shah, resisted these calls for jihad because, it has been suggested, he feared outbreaks of communal violence. In ], ] Muslims did not want to see a return to ] rule, so they often refused to join what they perceived to be a Shia rebellion. However, some Muslims like the ] supported the British. The British rewarded him by formally recognising his title. | |||
In 1857, the Bengal Army had 86,000 men, of which 12,000 were British, 16,000 Sikh and 1,500 Gurkha. There were 311,000 native soldiers in India altogether, 40,160 British soldiers (including units of the British Army) and 5,362 officers.<ref>{{Harvnb|Harris|2001}}</ref> Fifty-four of the Bengal Army's 74 regular Native Infantry Regiments mutinied, but some were immediately destroyed or broke up, with their sepoys drifting away to their homes. A number of the remaining 20 regiments were disarmed or disbanded to prevent or forestall mutiny. Only twelve of the original Bengal Native Infantry regiments survived to pass into the new Indian Army.<ref>''Indian Army Uniforms under the British – Infantry'', W. Y. Carman, Morgan-Grampian Books 1969, p. 107.</ref> All ten of the Bengal Light Cavalry regiments mutinied.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The Bengal Army also contained 29 irregular cavalry and 42 irregular infantry regiments. Of these, a substantial contingent from the recently annexed state of Awadh mutinied ''en masse''. Another large contingent from ] also mutinied, even though that state's king (]) supported the British. The remainder of the irregular units were raised from a wide variety of sources and were less affected by the concerns of mainstream Indian society. Some irregular units actively supported the company: three Gurkha and five of six Sikh infantry units, and the six infantry and six cavalry units of the recently raised Punjab Irregular Force.<ref>{{Cite web |title=The Sepoy Rebellion of 1857–59 – A. H. AMIN |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/2001/august/sepoy.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080124041847/http://www.defencejournal.com/2001/august/sepoy.htm |archive-date=24 January 2008 |access-date=6 February 2022 |website=Defencejournal.com}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=BaseballCloud-Pocket Radar |url=http://orbat.com/site/cimh/india/bengalarmy1857.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110614075639/http://orbat.com/site/cimh/india/bengalarmy1857.html |archive-date=14 June 2011 |website=orbat.com}}</ref> | |||
Although most of the rebellious sepoys in Delhi were Hindus, a significant proportion of the insurgents were Muslims. The proportion of '']'' grew to be about a quarter of the local fighting force by the end of the siege, and included a regiment of suicide ''ghazis'' from ] who had vowed never to eat again and to fight until they met certain death at the hands of British troops.<ref name="ghazi">{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2006|p=23}}</ref> | |||
On 1 April 1858, the number of Indian soldiers in the Bengal army loyal to the company was 80,053.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Lessons from 1857 |url=http://www.newstodaynet.com/guest/210607gu1.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071024030853/http://www.newstodaynet.com/guest/210607gu1.htm |archive-date=24 October 2007 |access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=The Indian Army: 1765–1914 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/Images-1765c.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071122162904/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/Images-1765c.html |archive-date=22 November 2007 |access-date=6 February 2022}}</ref> However large numbers were hastily raised in the Punjab and North-West Frontier after the outbreak of the Rebellion.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
In ], the ] declared ] their ]. In May 1857 the Battle of Shamli took place between the forces of Haji Imdadullah and the British. | |||
The Bombay army had three mutinies in its 29 regiments, whilst the Madras Army had none at all, although elements of one of its 52 regiments refused to volunteer for service in Bengal.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=19}}</ref> Nonetheless, most of southern India remained passive, with only intermittent outbreaks of violence. Many parts of the region were ruled by the ]s or the Mysore royalty, and were thus not directly under British rule.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The ] and ] of the ] and ] supported the British and helped in the recapture of Delhi.<ref></ref><ref>Zachary Nunn. </ref> Historian John Harris has asserted that the Sikhs wanted to avenge the annexation of the ] eight years earlier by the Company with the help of ''Purabias'' ('Easterners'); Biharis and those from the ] who had formed part of the East India Company's armies in the ] and ] Anglo-Sikh Wars. He has also suggested that Sikhs felt insulted by the attitude of sepoys who in their view had only beaten the ] with British help; they resented and despised them far more than they did the British.<ref>{{Harvnb|Harris|2001|p=57}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
The ] feared reinstatement of ] rule in North India<ref name=Kennedy216>{{cite book| last=Trevaskis| first=Hugh Kennedy| year=1928| title=The Land of Five Rivers: An Economic History of the Punjab from Earliest Times to the Year of Grace 1890| location=London| publisher=Oxford University Press| pages=216–217}}</ref> because they had been persecuted heavily in the past by the Mughal dynasty. | |||
Although most of the mutinous sepoys in Delhi were Hindus, a significant proportion of the insurgents were Muslims. The proportion of '']'' grew to be about a quarter of the local fighting force by the end of the siege and included a regiment of suicide ''ghazis'' from Gwalior who had vowed never to eat again and to fight until they met certain death at the hands of British troops.<ref name="Dalrymple">{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2006|p=23}}</ref> However, most Muslims did not share the rebels' dislike of the British administration<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ayesha Jalal |url=https://archive.org/details/partisansofallah00ayes |title=Partisans of Allah |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-674-02801-2 |pages= |quote=Nor did most Muslims share the rebels' hatred of the British, even as they deplored the more egregious excesses of colonial rule. |url-access=registration}}</ref> and their ] could not agree on whether to declare a ].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ayesha Jalal |url=https://archive.org/details/partisansofallah00ayes |title=Partisans of Allah |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-674-02801-2 |pages=– |quote=During the 1857 uprising, the ulema could not agree whether to declare a jihad. |url-access=registration}}</ref> Some Islamic scholars such as ] ] and Maulana ] took up arms against the colonial rule,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ayesha Jalal |url=https://archive.org/details/partisansofallah00ayes |title=Partisans of Allah |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-674-02801-2 |pages=–123 |quote=Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanautawi (1833–1879), the great Deobandi scholar, fought against the British...Along with Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi (1828–1905), he took up arms when he was presented with clear evidence of English injustice. |url-access=registration}}</ref> but many Muslims, among them ulema from both the Sunni and Shia sects, sided with the British.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ayesha Jalal |url=https://archive.org/details/partisansofallah00ayes |title=Partisans of Allah |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-674-02801-2 |pages= |quote=Many Muslims, including Sunni and Shia ulema, collaborated with the British. |url-access=registration}}</ref> Various ] scholars and colleagues of Nanautavi rejected the jihad.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ayesha Jalal |url=https://archive.org/details/partisansofallah00ayes |title=Partisans of Allah |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-674-02801-2 |pages=–131 |quote=Several of Nanautawi's fellow seminarians in Deoband and divines of the Ahl-i-Hadith reputed for their adherence to Sayyid Ahmad Barelvi rejected the jihad. |url-access=registration}}</ref> The most influential member of Ahl-i-Hadith ulema in Delhi, Maulana ], resisted pressure from the mutineers to call for a jihad and instead declared in favour of British rule, viewing the Muslim-British relationship as a legal contract which could not be broken unless their religious rights were breached.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ayesha Jalal |url=https://archive.org/details/partisansofallah00ayes |title=Partisans of Allah |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-674-02801-2 |pages= |quote=Maulana Sayyid Nazir Husain Dehalvi was the most influential of the Ahl-Hadith ulema in Delhi at the time of the revolt. The rebels coerced him into issuing a fatwa declaring a jihad...he ruled out armed jihad in India, on the grounds that the relationship with the British government was a contract that Muslims could not legally break unless their religious rights were infringed. |url-access=registration}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
According to Hugh K. Trevaskis, Sikh support for the British resulted from grievances surrounding Sepoys' perceived conduct during and after the Anglo-Sikh Wars. Firstly, many Sikhs resented that Hindustanis in service of the Sikh state had been foremost in urging the wars which lost them their independence. Sikh soldiers also recalled that the bloodiest battles of the war, ] and ], were won by British troops, and they believed that the Hindustani sepoys had refused to meet them in battle. These feelings were compounded when Hindustani Sepoys were assigned a very visible role as garrison troops in Punjab and awarded profit-making civil posts in Punjab.<ref name=Kennedy216/> | |||
The ] and ] of the ] and ] supported the British and helped in the recapture of Delhi.<ref>Zachary Nunn. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070913225531/http://www.drake.edu/artsci/PolSci/ssjrnl/2001/nunn.html |date=13 September 2007 }}</ref> The Sikhs in particular feared reinstatement of ] rule in northern India<ref name="Kennedy216">{{Citation |last=Trevaskis |first=Hugh Kennedy |title=The Land of Five Rivers: An Economic History of the Punjab from Earliest Times to the Year of Grace 1890 |pages=216–217 |year=1928 |place=London |publisher=Oxford University Press}}</ref> because they had been persecuted by the Mughal Empire. They also felt disdain towards the '']s'' or 'Easterners' (] and those from the ]) in the Bengal Army. The Sikhs felt that the bloodiest battles of the ] and ] Anglo-Sikh wars (] and ]), had been won by British troops, while the Hindustani sepoys had refused to meet the Sikhs in battle.<ref>{{Harvnb|Harris|2001|p=57}}</ref> These feelings were compounded when Hindustani sepoys were assigned a very visible role as garrison troops in Punjab and awarded profit-making civil posts in the Punjab.<ref name="Kennedy216" /> | |||
The varied groups in the support and opposing of the uprising is seen as a major cause of its failure.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
In 1857, the Bengal Army had 86,000 men of which 12,000 were European, 16,000 Sikh and 1,500 Gurkha soldiers, out of a total of 311,000 native soldiers, and 40,160 European soldiers as well as 5,362 officers.<ref>{{Harvnb|Harris|2001}}</ref> Fifty-four of the Bengal Army's 75 regular Native Infantry Regiments rebelled, although some were immediately destroyed or broke up with their sepoys drifting away to their homes. A number of the remaining 21 regiments were disarmed or disbanded to prevent or forestall rebellion. In total only twelve of the original Bengal Native Infantry regiments survived to pass into the new Indian Army<ref>''Indian Army Uniforms under the British – Infantry'', W.Y. Carman, Morgan-Grampian Books 1969, page 107</ref> All ten of the Bengal Light Cavalry regiments rebelled. | |||
== The revolt == | |||
The Bengal Army also included 29 Irregular Cavalry and 42 Irregular Infantry regiments. These included a substantial contingent from the recently annexed state of Awadh, which rebelled ''en masse''. Another large contingent from Gwalior also rebelled, even though that state's ruler remained allied to the British. The remainder of the Irregular units were raised from a wide variety of sources and were less affected by the concerns of mainstream Indian society. Three bodies in particular actively supported the Company; three Gurkha and five of six Sikh infantry units, and the six infantry and six cavalry units of the recently raised Punjab Irregular Force.<ref></ref><ref></ref> | |||
=== Initial stages === | |||
] | |||
] of Nynee Tal (today ]) and accompanying story in the '']'', 15 August 1857, describing how the resort town in the Himalayas served as a refuge for British families escaping from the rebellion of 1857 in Delhi and Meerut.]] | |||
On 1 April 1858, the number of Indian soldiers in the Bengal army loyal to the Company was 80,053.<ref></ref><ref></ref> This total included a large number of soldiers hastily raised in the Punjab and North-West Frontier after the outbreak of the Rebellion. The Bombay army had three mutinies in its 29 regiments whilst the Madras army had no mutinies, though elements of one of its 52 regiments refused to volunteer for service in Bengal.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=19}}</ref> Most of southern India remained passive with only sporadic and haphazard outbreaks of violence. Most of the states did not take part in the war as many parts of the region were ruled by the ]s or the Mysore royalty and were thus not directly under British rule. | |||
] was proclaimed the Emperor of the whole of India. Most contemporary and modern accounts suggest that he was coerced by the sepoys and his courtiers to sign the proclamation against his will.<ref>The Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 34.</ref> In spite of the significant loss of power that the Mughal dynasty had suffered in the preceding centuries, their name still carried great prestige across northern India.<ref name="Dalrymple" /> Civilians, nobility and other dignitaries took an oath of allegiance. The emperor issued coins in his name, one of the oldest ways of asserting imperial status. The adhesion of the Mughal emperor, however, turned the Sikhs of the ] away from the rebellion, as they did not want to return to Islamic rule, having fought many wars against the ] rulers. The province of ] was largely quiet throughout the entire period. The British, who had long ceased to take the authority of the Mughal Emperor seriously, were astonished at how the ordinary people responded to Bahadur Shah's call for war.<ref name="Dalrymple" /> | |||
==The Revolt== | |||
Initially, the Indian rebels were able to push back Company forces, and captured several important towns in ], Bihar, the ] and the ]. When British troops were reinforced and began to counterattack, the mutineers were especially handicapped by their lack of centralized command and control. Although the rebels produced some natural leaders such as ], whom the Emperor later nominated as commander-in-chief after his son ] proved ineffectual, for the most part they were forced to look for leadership to rajahs and princes. Some of these were to prove dedicated leaders, but others were self-interested or inept.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
===Initial stages=== | |||
] | |||
] was proclaimed the Emperor of the whole of India. Most contemporary and modern accounts suggest that he was coerced by the sepoys and his courtiers to sign the proclamation against his will<ref>The Indin Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, page 34</ref> In spite of the significant loss of power that the Mughal dynasty had suffered in the preceding centuries, their name still carried great prestige across northern India.<ref name="Dalrymple"/> The civilians, nobility and other dignitaries took the oath of allegiance to the Emperor. The British, who had long ceased to take the authority of the Mughal Emperor seriously were astonished at how the ordinary people responded to Zafar's call for war.<ref name="Dalrymple">{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2008|p=23}}</ref> The Emperor issued coins in his name, one of the oldest ways of asserting Imperial status, and his name was added to the acceptance by Muslims that he is their King. This proclamation, however, turned the ]s of ] away from the rebellion, as they did not want to return to Islamic rule, having fought many wars against the ] rulers. The province of ] was largely quiet throughout the entire period. | |||
In the countryside around Meerut, a general ] uprising posed the largest threat to the British. In ] near ], Gurjars declared ] (Kuddum Singh) their leader, and expelled Company police. Kadam Singh Gurjar led a large force, estimates varying from 2,000 to 10,000.<ref name="stokes">{{Citation |last1=Stokes |first1=Eric |title=The peasant armed: the Indian revolt of 1857 |year=1986 |publisher=Clarendon Press |isbn=978-0-19-821570-7 |last2=Bayly |first2=Christopher Alan}}</ref> ] and ] also came under the control of Gurjars under Walidad Khan and Maho Singh respectively. Contemporary sources report that nearly all the Gurjar villages between Meerut and ] participated in the revolt, in some cases with support from ], and it was not until late July that, with the help of local ]s, and the princely states, the British managed to regain control of the area.<ref name="stokes" /> | |||
Initially, the Indian soldiers were able to significantly push back Company forces, and captured several important towns in ], Bihar, ] and the ]. When the European troops were reinforced and began to counterattack, the sepoys who mutinied were especially handicapped by their lack of a centralised command and control system. Although they produced some natural leaders such as ], whom the Emperor later nominated as commander-in-chief after his son ] proved ineffectual, for the most part they were forced to look for leadership to rajahs and princes. Some of these were to prove dedicated leaders, but others were self-interested or inept. | |||
] states that throughout the Indian Rebellion of 1857, ] and ]s proved the "most irreconcilable enemies" of the British in the ] area.<ref>{{Citation |title=Imperial Gazetteer of India, vol. 9 |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/reference/gazetteer/text.html?objectid=DS405.1.I34_V09_056.gif |page=50 |access-date=31 May 2007 |publisher=Digital South Asia Library}}</ref> | |||
In the countryside around Meerut, a general ] uprising posed the largest threat to the British. In ] near ], Gurjars declared ] (Kuddum Singh) their leader, and expelled Company police. Kadam Singh Gurjar led a large army of men, estimates varying from 2,000 to 10,000.<ref>{{Citation|title=The royal Gurjars: their contribution to India|author=Nau Nihal Singh|publisher=Anmol Publications PVT. LTD|url=http://books.google.co.in/books?id=BznWnPT5aYcC&pg=PA341&dq|page=341|isbn=978-81-261-1414-6|year=2003}}</ref><ref name="stokes">{{Citation|title=The peasant armed: the Indian revolt of 1857|first1=Eric|last1=Stokes|first2=Christopher Alan|last2=Bayly|publisher=Clarendon Press|year=1986|isbn=0-19-821570-3}}</ref> ] and ] also came under the control of Gurjars under the leaders Walidad Khan and Maho Singh respectively. Contemporary sources report that nearly all the Gurjar villages in the area between ] and ] participated in the revolt, in some cases accompanied by mutinying sepoys from ], and it was not until late July that, with the help of the ]s of the area, the British managed to regain control of the area.<ref name=stokes/> | |||
] Nizamuddin, a renowned scholar of ], issued a ] against the British forces and called upon the local population to support the forces of ]. Casualties were high at the subsequent engagement at Narnaul (Nasibpur). After the defeat of Rao Tula Ram on 16 November 1857, Mufti Nizamuddin was arrested, and his brother Mufti Yaqinuddin and brother-in-law Abdur Rahman (alias Nabi Baksh) were arrested in ]. They were taken to Delhi and hanged.<ref>{{Citation |last=Hakim Syed Zillur Rahman |title=Hayat Karam Husain |pages=253–258 |year=2008 |chapter=1857 ki Jung-e Azadi main Khandan ka hissa |edition=2nd |place=Aligarh/India |publisher=] |oclc=852404214 |author-link=Hakim Syed Zillur Rahman}}</ref> | |||
] states that throughout the Indian Rebellion of 1857, the Gurjars and Ranghars (Muslim rajpoots) proved the "most irreconcilable enemies" of the British in the ] area.<ref>{{Citation|title=Imperial Gazetteer of India, vol. 9|publisher=Digital South Asia Library|url=http://dsal.uchicago.edu/reference/gazetteer/text.html?objectid=DS405.1.I34_V09_056.gif|accessdate=31 May 2007|page=50}}</ref> | |||
=== Siege of Delhi === | |||
] Nizamuddin, a renowned scholar of ], issued a ] against the British forces and called upon the local population to support the forces of ]. Many people were killed in the fight at Narnaul (Nasibpur). After the defeat of Rao Tula Ram on 16 November 1857, Mufti Nizamuddin was arrested, and his brother Mufti Yaqinuddin and brother-in-law Abdur Rahman (alias Nabi Baksh) were arrested in ]. They were taken to Delhi and hanged.<ref>{{cite book | author=] | year = 2008 | title = Hayat Karam Husain | chapter = 1857 ki Jung-e Azadi main Khandan ka hissa | edition = 2nd | pages = 253–258| publisher=] | location = Aligarh/India | isbn = 97889060706 {{Please check ISBN|reason=Invalid length.}}}}</ref> Having lost the fight at Nasibpur, Rao Tula Ram and ] went to obtain arms from ] which had just been engaged against Britain in the ]. | |||
===Delhi=== | |||
{{Main|Siege of Delhi}} | {{Main|Siege of Delhi}} | ||
] | |||
The British were slow to strike back at first. It took time for troops stationed in Britain to make their way to India by sea, although some regiments moved overland through ] from the ], and some regiments already ''en route'' for China were diverted to India. | |||
] | |||
The British were slow to strike back at first. It took time for troops stationed in Britain to make their way to India by sea, although some regiments moved overland through ] from the ], and some regiments already ''en route'' for ] were diverted to India.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
It took time to organise the British troops already in India into field forces, but eventually two columns left ] and ]. They proceeded slowly towards Delhi and fought, killed, and hanged numerous Indians along the way. Two months after the first outbreak of rebellion at Meerut, the two forces met near ]. The combined force, including two ] units serving in the Bengal Army under contract from the ], fought the rebels' main army at ] and drove them back to Delhi.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The company's army established a base on the Delhi ridge to the north of the city and the ] began. The siege lasted roughly from 1 July to 21 September. However, the encirclement was hardly complete, and for much of the siege the besiegers were outnumbered and it often seemed that it was the Company forces and not Delhi that were under siege, as the rebels could easily receive resources and reinforcements. For several weeks, it seemed likely that disease, exhaustion and continuous sorties by rebels from Delhi would force the besiegers to withdraw, but the outbreaks of rebellion in the ] were forestalled or suppressed, allowing the ] of British, Sikh and Pashtun soldiers under ] to reinforce the besiegers on the Ridge on 14 August.<ref>. ] Metro Plus Delhi. 28 October 2006.</ref> On 30 August the rebels offered terms, which were refused.<ref>essential histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 40.</ref> | |||
It took time to organise the European troops already in India into field forces, but eventually two columns left ] and ]. They proceeded slowly towards Delhi and fought, killed, and hanged numerous Indians along the way. Two months after the first outbreak of rebellion at Meerut, the two forces met near ]. The combined force including two ] units serving in the Bengal Army under contract from the Kingdom of ], fought the main army of the rebels at ] and drove them back to Delhi. | |||
<gallery mode="packed"> | |||
The Company established a base on the Delhi ridge to the north of the city and the ] began. The siege lasted roughly from 1 July to 21 September. However, the encirclement was hardly complete, and for much of the siege the Company forces were outnumbered and it often seemed that it was the Company forces and not Delhi that was under siege, as the rebels could easily receive resources and reinforcements. For several weeks, it seemed that disease, exhaustion and continuous sorties by rebels from Delhi would force the Company forces to withdraw, but the outbreaks of rebellion in the ] were forestalled or suppressed, allowing the Punjab Movable Column of British, Sikh and Pakhtun soldiers under ] to reinforce the besiegers on the Ridge on 14 August.<ref>. ] Metro Plus Delhi. 28 October 2006.</ref><ref>. Daily Mail, 27 August 2005</ref> On 30 August the rebels offered terms, which were refused.<ref>essential histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, page 40</ref> | |||
File:1857 ruins jantar mantar observatory2.jpg|The ] observatory in Delhi in 1858, damaged in the fighting | |||
<Center> | |||
<Gallery> | |||
Image:1857 ruins jantar mantar observatory2.jpg|The ] observatory in Delhi in 1858, damaged in the fighting | |||
File:1857 cashmeri gate delhi.jpg|Mortar damage to ], Delhi, 1858 | File:1857 cashmeri gate delhi.jpg|Mortar damage to ], Delhi, 1858 | ||
File:1857 hindu raos house2.jpg|]'s house in Delhi, now a hospital, was extensively damaged in the fighting. | |||
File:1857 bank of delhi2.jpg|The Bank of Delhi was attacked by mortar and gunfire. | |||
</ |
</gallery> | ||
</Center> | |||
An eagerly awaited heavy siege train joined the besieging force, and from 7 September, the siege guns battered breaches in the walls and silenced the rebels' artillery. An attempt to storm the city through the breaches and the ] was launched on 14 September. The attackers gained a foothold within the city but suffered heavy casualties, including John Nicholson. |
An eagerly awaited heavy siege train joined the besieging force, and from 7 September, the siege guns battered breaches in the walls and silenced the rebels' artillery.<ref name="HCRE" />{{rp|478}} An attempt to storm the city through the breaches and the ] was launched on 14 September.<ref name="HCRE" />{{rp|480}} The attackers gained a foothold within the city but suffered heavy casualties, including John Nicholson. Major General ], the British commander, wished to withdraw, but was persuaded to hold on by his junior officers. After a week of street fighting, the British reached the Red Fort. ] had already fled to ]. | ||
] and his sons by ] at ] on 20 September 1857]] | ] and his sons by ] at ] on 20 September 1857]] | ||
The troops of the besieging force proceeded to loot and pillage the city. A large number of the citizens were killed in retaliation for the Europeans and Indian civilians that had been killed by the rebel sepoys. During the street fighting, artillery had been set up in the main mosque in the city and the neighbourhoods within range were bombarded. These included the homes of the Muslim nobility from all over India, and contained innumerable cultural, artistic, literary and monetary riches. | |||
The troops of the besieging force proceeded to loot and pillage the city. A large number of citizens were killed in retaliation for the British and Indian civilians that had been slaughtered by the rebels. During the street fighting, artillery was set up in the city's main mosque. Neighbourhoods within range were bombarded; the homes of the Muslim nobility that housed innumerable cultural, artistic, literary and monetary riches were destroyed.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The British soon arrested Bahadur Shah, and the next day British officer ] shot his sons Mirza Mughal, Mirza Khazir Sultan, and grandson Mirza Abu Bakr under his own authority at the ] (the bloody gate) near Delhi Gate. On hearing the news Zafar reacted with shocked silence while his wife Zinat Mahal was happy as she believed her son was now Zafar's heir.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2006|p=400}}</ref> | |||
Shortly after the fall of Delhi, the victorious attackers organised a column |
The British soon arrested Bahadur Shah Zafar, and the next day the British Major ] had his sons ] and ] and grandson ] shot under his own authority at the ] (the bloody gate) near Delhi Gate. On hearing the news, Zafar reacted with shocked silence, while his wife ] was content, as she believed her son was now Zafar's heir.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2006|p=400}}</ref> Shortly after the fall of Delhi, the victorious attackers organised a column that relieved another besieged Company force in ], and then pressed on to ], which had also recently been retaken. This gave the Company forces a continuous, although still tenuous, line of communication from the east to the west of India.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | ||
===Cawnpore=== | === Cawnpore (Kanpur) === | ||
{{Main|Siege of Cawnpore}} | {{Main|Siege of Cawnpore}} | ||
] | ] | ||
], 1860]] | ], Cawnpore. Albumen silver print by ], 1860]] | ||
In June, sepoys under General ] in Cawnpore (]) rebelled and besieged the European entrenchment. Wheeler was not only a veteran and respected soldier, but also married to a high-caste Indian lady. He had relied on his own prestige, and his cordial relations with the Nana Sahib to thwart rebellion, and took comparatively few measures to prepare fortifications and lay in supplies and ammunition. | |||
In June, sepoys under General ] in Cawnpore (now ]) rebelled and besieged the British entrenchment. Wheeler was not only a veteran and respected soldier but also married to an Indian woman. He had relied on his own prestige and his cordial relations with local landholder and hereditary ] ] to thwart rebellion, and took comparatively few measures to prepare fortifications and lay in supplies and ammunition.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The besieged endured three weeks of the ] with little water or food, suffering continuous casualties to men, women and children. On 25 June Nana Sahib made an offer of safe passage to Allahabad. With barely three days' food rations remaining, the British agreed provided they could keep their small arms and that the evacuation should take place in daylight on the morning of the 27th (the Nana Sahib wanted the evacuation to take place on the night of the 26th). Early in the morning of 27 June, the European party left their entrenchment and made their way to the river where boats provided by the Nana Sahib were waiting to take them to ].<ref>''The story of Cawnpore: The Indian Mutiny 1857'', Capt. ], Brighton, Tom Donovan, 1859, pp. 148–159.</ref> Several sepoys who had stayed loyal to the Company were removed by the mutineers and killed, either because of their loyalty or because "they had become Christian." A few injured British officers trailing the column were also apparently hacked to death by angry sepoys. After the European party had largely arrived at the dock, which was surrounded by sepoys positioned on both banks of the Ganges,<ref>Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, page 49</ref> with clear lines of fire, firing broke out and the boats were abandoned by their crew, and caught or were set<ref name=autogenerated2>S&T magazine No. 121 (September 1998), page 56</ref> on fire using pieces of red hot charcoal.<ref name=hibbert191>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|p=191}}</ref> The British party tried to push the boats off but all except three remained stuck. One boat with over a dozen wounded men initially escaped, but later grounded, was caught by mutineers and pushed back down the river towards the carnage at Cawnpore. Towards the end rebel cavalry rode into the water to finish off any survivors.<ref name=hibbert191 /> After the firing ceased the survivors were rounded up and the men shot.<ref name=hibbert191 /> By the time the massacre was over, most of the male members of the party were dead while the surviving women and children were removed and held hostage to be later killed in The Bibigarh massacre.<ref name=autogenerated4>''A History of the Indian Mutiny'' by G. W. Forrest, London, William Blackwood, 1904</ref> Only four men eventually escaped alive from Cawnpore on one of the boats: two private soldiers, a lieutenant, and Captain ], who wrote a first-hand account of his experiences entitled ''The Story of Cawnpore'' (London, 1859). | |||
Advised by his trusted consultant ], Nana Sahib led the rebels at Kanpur rather than join the ] in ].<ref name="Rajmohan">{{cite book |author=Rajmohan Gandhi |title=Revenge and Reconciliation |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OVqP54UEe4QC&pg=PA175 |year=1999 |publisher=Penguin Books India |isbn=978-0-14-029045-5 |pages=175–176 }}</ref> The besieged endured three weeks of the ] with little water or food, suffering continuous casualties among men, women and children. On 25 June Nana Sahib made an offer of safe passage to Allahabad. With barely three days' food rations remaining, the British agreed, provided they could keep their small arms and that the evacuation should take place in daylight on the morning of the 27th (the Nana Sahib wanted the evacuation to take place on the night of the 26th). Early in the morning of 27 June, the British party left their entrenchment and made their way to the river where boats provided by the Nana Sahib were waiting to take them to ].<ref>''The story of Cawnpore: The Indian Mutiny 1857'', Capt. ], Brighton, Tom Donovan, 1859, pp. 148–159.</ref> Several sepoys who had stayed loyal to the company were removed by the mutineers and killed, either because of their loyalty or because "they had become Christian". A few injured British officers trailing the column were also apparently hacked to death by angry sepoys. After the British party had largely arrived at the dock, which was surrounded by sepoys positioned on both banks of the Ganges,<ref>Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 49.</ref> with clear lines of fire, firing broke out and the boats were abandoned by their crew, and caught or were set<ref name="autogenerated2">S&T magazine No. 121 (September 1998), p. 56.</ref> on fire using pieces of red-hot charcoal.<ref name="hibbert191">{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|p=191}}</ref> The British party tried to push the boats off but all except three remained stuck. One boat with over a dozen wounded men initially escaped, but later grounded, was caught by mutineers and pushed back down the river towards the carnage at Cawnpore. Towards the end, rebel cavalry rode into the water to finish off any survivors.<ref name="hibbert191" /> After the firing ceased the survivors were rounded up and the men shot.<ref name="hibbert191" /> By the time the massacre was over, most of the male members of the party were dead while the surviving women and children were removed and held hostage to be later killed in the ].<ref name="autogenerated4">''A History of the Indian Mutiny'' by G. W. Forrest, London, William Blackwood, 1904.</ref> Only four men eventually escaped alive from Cawnpore on one of the boats: two private soldiers, a lieutenant, and Captain ], who wrote a first-hand account of his experiences entitled ''The Story of Cawnpore'' (London, 1859).{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
During his trial, ] denied the existence of any such plan and described the incident in the following terms: the British had already boarded the boats and Tatya Tope raised his right hand to signal their departure. That very moment someone from the crowd blew a loud bugle, which created disorder and in the ongoing bewilderment, the boatmen jumped off the boats. The rebels started shooting indiscriminately. Nana Sahib, who was staying in ] (]) nearby, was informed about what was happening and immediately came to stop it.<ref>''Kaye's and Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny''. Longman's, London, 1896. Footnote, p. 257.</ref> Some British histories allow that it might well have been the result of accident or error; someone accidentally or maliciously fired a shot, the panic-stricken British opened fire, and it became impossible to stop the massacre.<ref name="EdwardesBattles" />{{rp|56}} | |||
The surviving women and children were taken to |
The surviving women and children were taken to Nana Sahib and then confined first to the Savada Kothi and then to the home of the local magistrate's clerk (the Bibighar)<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|p=250}}</ref> where they were joined by refugees from Fatehgarh. Overall, five men and 206 women and children were confined in the Bibigarh for about two weeks. In one week 25 were brought out, dead from dysentery and cholera.<ref name="autogenerated2" /> Meanwhile, a Company relief force that had advanced from Allahabad defeated the Indians and by 15 July it was clear that Nana Sahib would not be able to hold Cawnpore and a decision was made by Nana Sahib and other leading rebels that the hostages must be killed. After the sepoys refused to carry out this order, two Muslim butchers, two Hindu peasants and one of Nana's bodyguards went into the Bibigarh. Armed with knives and hatchets, they murdered the women and children.<ref name="autogenerated3" /> After the massacre, the walls were covered in bloody handprints, and the floor littered with parts of human limbs.<ref>{{Harvnb|Harris|2001|p=95}}</ref> The dead and the dying were thrown down a nearby well. When the {{convert|50|ft|m|adj=on}} deep well was filled with remains to within {{convert|6|ft|m}} of the top,<ref>Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 53.</ref> the remainder were thrown into the Ganges.<ref>S&T magazine No. 121 (September 1998), p. 58.</ref> | ||
Historians have given many reasons for this act of cruelty. With Company forces approaching Cawnpore |
Historians have given many reasons for this act of cruelty. With Company forces approaching Cawnpore, some believed that they would not advance if there were no hostages to save. Or perhaps it was to ensure that no information was leaked after the fall of Cawnpore. Other historians have suggested that the killings were an attempt to undermine Nana Sahib's relationship with the British.<ref name="autogenerated3">{{harvnb|Harris|2001|p=92}}</ref> Perhaps it was due to fear, the fear of being recognised by some of the prisoners for having taken part in the earlier firings.<ref name="autogenerated4" /> | ||
<Center> | |||
<gallery mode="packed"> | |||
<Gallery> | |||
File:1857 hospital wheeler cawnpore2.jpg|Photograph entitled, "The Hospital in General Wheeler's entrenchment, Cawnpore". (1858) The hospital was the site of the first major loss of British lives in Cawnpore | |||
File:Slaughter Ghat, Cawnpore.jpg|1858 picture of Sati Chaura Ghat on the banks of the Ganges River, where on 27 June 1857 many British men lost their lives and the surviving women and children were taken prisoner by the rebels. | File:Slaughter Ghat, Cawnpore.jpg|1858 picture of Sati Chaura Ghat on the banks of the Ganges River, where on 27 June 1857 many British men lost their lives and the surviving women and children were taken prisoner by the rebels. | ||
File:1858 Kanpur well monument.jpg| |
File:1858 Kanpur well monument.jpg|Bibigarh house where British women and children were killed and the well where their bodies were found, 1858. | ||
File:Outside of well, Cawnpore.jpg|The |
File:Outside of well, Cawnpore.jpg|The Bibighar Well site where a memorial had been built. ], 1860. | ||
</ |
</gallery> | ||
] | |||
</Center> | |||
The killing of the women and children hardened British attitudes against the sepoys. The British public was aghast and the anti Imperial and pro-Indian proponents lost all their support. Cawnpore became a war cry for the British and their allies for the rest of the conflict. The Nana Sahib disappeared near the end of the Rebellion and it is not known what happened to him. | |||
The killing of the women and children hardened British attitudes against the sepoys. The British public was aghast, and the anti-Imperial and pro-Indian proponents lost all of their support. Cawnpore became a war cry for the British and their allies for the rest of the conflict. Nana Sahib disappeared near the end of the rebellion, and it is not known what happened to him.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Other British accounts<ref>J.W. Sherer, ''Daily Life during the Indian Mutiny'', 1858, p. 56</ref><ref name="AWard">Andrew Ward, ''Our bones are scattered – The Cawnpore massacres and the Indian Mutiny of 1857'', John Murray, 1996</ref><ref>Ramson, Martin & Ramson, Edward, ''The Indian Empire, 1858''</ref> state that indiscriminate punitive measures were taken in early June, two weeks before the murders at the Bibi-Ghar (but after those at both Meerut and Delhi), specifically by Lieutenant Colonel ] of the Madras Fusiliers, commanding at ] while moving towards Cawnpore. At the nearby town of ], a mob had attacked and murdered the local European population. On this pretext, Neill ordered all villages beside the Grand Trunk Road to be burned and their inhabitants to be ]. Neill's methods were "ruthless and horrible"<ref>Michael Edwardes, ''Battles of the Indian Mutiny'', Pan, 1963 ISBN 330-02524-4</ref> and far from intimidating the population, may well have induced previously undecided sepoys and communities to revolt. | |||
Other British accounts<ref>J. W. Sherer, ''Daily Life during the Indian Mutiny'', 1858, p. 56.</ref><ref name="AWard">Andrew Ward, ''Our bones are scattered – The Cawnpore massacres and the Indian Mutiny of 1857'', John Murray, 1996.</ref><ref>Ramson, Martin & Ramson, Edward, ''The Indian Empire, 1858''.</ref> state that indiscriminate punitive measures were taken in early June, two weeks before the murders at the Bibighar (but after those at both Meerut and Delhi), specifically by Lieutenant Colonel ] of the Madras Fusiliers, commanding at ], while moving towards Cawnpore. At the nearby town of ], a mob had attacked and murdered the local British population. On this pretext, Neill ordered all villages beside the Grand Trunk Road to be burned and their inhabitants to be hanged. Neill's methods were "ruthless and horrible",<ref name="EdwardesBattles">{{Cite book |last=Edwardes |first=Michael |url=https://archive.org/details/battlesofindianm0000edwa/page/53/mode/1up |title=Battles of the Indian Mutiny |publisher=Pan |year=1970 |isbn=0-330-02524-4 |url-access=registration |orig-year=1963}}</ref>{{rp|53}} and far from intimidating the population, may well have induced previously undecided sepoys and communities to revolt.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Neill was killed in action at Lucknow on 26 September and was never called to account for his punitive measures, though contemporary British sources lionised him and his "gallant blue caps".<ref>Units of the Army of the Madras Presidency wore blue rather than black shakoes or forage caps</ref> | |||
Neill was killed in action at Lucknow on 26 September and was never called to account for his punitive measures, though contemporary British sources lionised him and his "gallant blue caps".{{efn|Units of the Army of the Madras Presidency wore blue rather than black shakoes or forage caps}} When the British retook Cawnpore, the soldiers took their sepoy prisoners to the Bibighar and forced them to lick the bloodstains from the walls and floor.<ref>{{Citation |last=Raugh |first=Harold E. |title=The Victorians at War, 1815–1914: An Encyclopaedia of British Military |page=89 |year=2004 |place=] |publisher=] |isbn=978-1-57607-925-6 |oclc=54778450}}</ref> They then hanged or ], the traditional Mughal punishment for mutiny, the majority of the sepoy prisoners. Although some claimed the sepoys took no actual part in the killings themselves, they did not act to stop it and this was acknowledged by Captain Thompson after the British departed Cawnpore for a second time.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
When the British retook Cawnpore, the soldiers took their sepoy prisoners to The Bibigarh and forced them to lick the bloodstains from the walls and floor.<ref>{{Citation | |||
| title = The Victorians at War, 1815–1914: An Encyclopaedia of British Military | |||
| first = Harold E. | |||
| last = Raugh | |||
| year = 2004 | |||
| publisher=] | |||
| location = ] | |||
| isbn = 978-1-57607-925-6 | |||
| oclc = 54778450 | |||
| page = 89 | |||
}}</ref> They then hanged or "blew from the cannon", the traditional Mughal punishment for mutiny, the majority of the sepoy prisoners. Although some claimed the sepoys took no actual part in the killings themselves, they did not act to stop it and this was acknowledged by Captain Thompson after the British departed Cawnpore for a second time. | |||
===Lucknow=== | === Lucknow === | ||
{{Main|Siege of Lucknow}} | {{Main|Siege of Lucknow}} | ||
] | |||
] Sappers & Miners joined Sir Colin Campbell in the second relief of Lucknow in November 1857]] | |||
] | |||
], 1858]] | |||
Very soon after the events |
Very soon after the events at ], rebellion erupted in the state of ] (also known as Oudh, in modern-day ]), which had been annexed barely a year before. The British Commissioner resident at ], ], had enough time to fortify his position inside the Residency compound. The defenders, including loyal sepoys, numbered some 1700 men. The rebels' assaults were unsuccessful, so they began a barrage of artillery and musket fire into the compound. Lawrence was one of the first casualties. He was succeeded by ]. The rebels tried to breach the walls with explosives and bypass them via tunnels that led to underground close combat.<ref name="HCRE" />{{rp|486}} After 90 days of siege, the defenders were reduced to 300 loyal sepoys, 350 British soldiers and 550 non-combatants.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | ||
On 25 September a relief column under the command of ] and accompanied by ] (who in theory was his superior) fought its way from Cawnpore to Lucknow in a brief campaign in which the numerically small column defeated rebel forces in a series of increasingly large battles. This became known as 'The First Relief of Lucknow', as this force was not strong enough to break the siege or extricate themselves, and so was forced to join the garrison. In October another |
On 25 September, a relief column under the command of ] and accompanied by ] (who in theory was his superior) fought its way from Cawnpore to Lucknow in a brief campaign, in which the numerically small column defeated rebel forces in a series of increasingly large battles. This became known as 'The First Relief of Lucknow', as this force was not strong enough to break the siege or extricate themselves, and so was forced to join the garrison. In October, another larger army under the new Commander-in-Chief, ], was finally able to relieve the garrison and on 18 November, they evacuated the defended enclave within the city, the women and children leaving first. They then conducted an orderly withdrawal, firstly to ] {{convert|4|mi|km}} north where a force of 4,000 were left to construct a fort, then to Cawnpore, where they defeated an attempt by Tantia Tope to recapture the city in the ].{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | ||
], 1858]] | |||
Early in 1858, Campbell once again advanced on Lucknow with a large army, this time seeking to suppress the rebellion in Awadh. He was aided by a large ]ese contingent advancing from the north under ],<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|p=358,428}}</ref> who decided to side with the Company in December 1857.{{Citation needed|date=February 2008}} Campbell's advance was slow and methodical, and drove the large but disorganised rebel army from Lucknow with few casualties to his own troops. This nevertheless allowed large numbers of the rebels to disperse into Awadh, and Campbell was forced to spend the summer and autumn dealing with scattered pockets of resistance while losing men to heat, disease and guerrilla actions. | |||
In March 1858, Campbell once again advanced on Lucknow with a large army, meeting up with the force at Alambagh, this time seeking to suppress the rebellion in Awadh. He was aided by a large ] contingent advancing from the north under ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Hibbert|1980|pp=358, 428}}</ref> General ], the youngest brother of Jung Bahadur, also led the Nepalese forces in various parts of India including ], ] and ].<ref name="Tyagi1974">{{Cite book |last=Tyagi |first=Sushila |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=O0aOlkayZnQC |title=Indo-Nepalese Relations: (1858–1914) |publisher=Concept Publishing Company |year=1974 |location=India |access-date=15 September 2020 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160252/https://books.google.com/books?id=O0aOlkayZnQC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Upadhyay |first=Shreeram Prasad |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=o_oVAQAAMAAJ |title=Indo-Nepal trade relations: a historical analysis of Nepal's trade with the British India |publisher=Nirala Publications |year=1992 |isbn=978-8185693200 |location=India}}</ref> Campbell's advance was slow and methodical, with a force under ] crossing the river on cask bridges on 4 March to enable them to fire artillery in flank. Campbell drove the large but disorganised rebel army from Lucknow with the final fighting taking place on 21 March.<ref name="HCRE">{{Cite book |last=Porter |first=Maj Gen Whitworth |title=History of the Corps of Royal Engineers Vol I |publisher=The Institution of Royal Engineers |year=1889 |location=Chatham}}</ref>{{rp|491}} There were few casualties to Campbell's own troops, but his cautious movements allowed large numbers of the rebels to disperse into Awadh. Campbell was forced to spend the summer and autumn dealing with scattered pockets of resistance while losing men to heat, disease and guerrilla actions.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
===Jhansi=== | === Jhansi === | ||
{{Main|Central India Campaign (1858)}} | {{Main|Central India Campaign (1858)}} | ||
], which was taken over by rebel forces, and subsequently defended against British recapture by the ]]] | |||
] was a ]-ruled ] in ]. When the Raja of Jhansi died without a biological male heir in 1853, it was annexed to the ] by the ] under the ]. His widow, ], protested against the denial of rights of their adopted son. | |||
] Fort, which was taken over by rebel forces, and subsequently defended against British recapture by the ]]] | |||
When war broke out, Jhansi quickly became a centre of the rebellion. A small group of Company officials and their families took refuge in ]'s fort, and the Rani negotiated their evacuation. However, when they left the fort they were massacred by the rebels over whom the Rani had no control; the Europeans suspected the Rani of complicity, despite her repeated denials. | |||
] was a ]-ruled ] in ]. When the Raja of Jhansi died without a biological male heir in 1853, it was annexed to the ] by the ] under the ]. His widow Rani Lakshmi Bai, the ], protested against the denial of rights of their adopted son. When war broke out, Jhansi quickly became a centre of the rebellion. A small group of Company officials and their families took refuge in ], and the Rani negotiated their evacuation. However, when they left the fort they were massacred by the rebels over whom the Rani had no control; the British suspected the Rani of complicity, despite her repeated denials.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
] in ]]] | |||
By the end of June 1857, the Company had lost control of much of ] and eastern ]. The Bengal Army units in the area, having rebelled, marched to take part in the battles for Delhi and Cawnpore. The many princely states which made up this area began warring amongst themselves. In September and October 1857, the Rani led the successful defence of Jhansi against the invading armies of the neighbouring rajas of ] and ]. | |||
By the end of June 1857, the company had lost control of much of ] and eastern ]. The Bengal Army units in the area, having rebelled, marched to take part in the battles for Delhi and Cawnpore. The many princely states that made up this area began warring amongst themselves. In September and October 1857, the Rani led the successful defence of Jhansi against the invading armies of the neighbouring rajas of ] and ].{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
On 3 February Rose broke the 3-month siege of Saugor. Thousands of local villagers welcomed him as a liberator, freeing them from rebel occupation.<ref>Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, page 79</ref> | |||
On 3 February, Sir ] broke the 3-month siege of Saugor. Thousands of local villagers welcomed him as a liberator, freeing them from rebel occupation.<ref>Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 79.</ref> | |||
In March 1858, the Central India Field Force, led by Sir Hugh Rose, advanced on and laid siege to Jhansi. The Company forces captured the city, but the Rani fled in disguise.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
After being driven from Jhansi and ], on 1 June 1858 Rani Lakshmi Bai and a group of Maratha rebels captured the fortress city of ] from the ] rulers, who were British allies. This might have reinvigorated the rebellion but the Central India Field Force very quickly advanced against the city. The Rani died on 17 June, the second day of the ] probably killed by a carbine shot from the ], according to the account of three independent Indian representatives. The Company forces recaptured Gwalior within the next three days. In descriptions of the scene of her last battle, she was compared to ] by some commentators.<ref>Lachmi Bai Rani of Jhansi, the Jeanne d'Arc of India (1901), White, Michael (Michael Alfred Edwin), 1866, New York: J.F. Taylor & Company, 1901</ref> | |||
After being driven from Jhansi and ], on 1 June 1858 Rani Lakshmi Bai and a group of Maratha rebels captured the fortress city of ] from the ] rulers, who were British allies. This might have reinvigorated the rebellion, but the Central India Field Force very quickly advanced against the city. The Rani died on 17 June, the second day of the Battle of Gwalior, probably killed by a carbine shot from the ] according to the account of three independent Indian representatives. The Company forces recaptured Gwalior within the next three days. In descriptions of the scene of her last battle, she was compared to ] by some commentators.<ref>Lachmi Bai Rani of Jhansi, the Jeanne d'Arc of India (1901), White, Michael (Michael Alfred Edwin), 1866, New York: J.F. Taylor & Company, 1901.</ref> | |||
;Indore | |||
==== Indore ==== | |||
Colonel ], the then Company resident at ] had brushed away any possibility of uprising in Indore.<ref></ref> However, on 1 July, sepoys in Holkar's army revolted and opened fire on the pickets of Bhopal Cavalry. When Colonel Travers rode forward to charge, Bhopal Cavalry refused to follow. The Bhopal Infantry also refused orders and instead levelled their guns at European sergeants and officers. Since all possibility of mounting an effective deterrent was lost, Durand decided to gather up all the European residents and escape, although 39 European residents of Indore were killed.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=AIABAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA346&lpg=PA346&source=web&ots=HpuXNLl87h&sig=SkMz3qIFfC8g4jYKfkaPVI6-i6U&hl=en#PPA333,M1 |title=A history of the Sepoy war in India, 1857-1858 - John William Kaye (sir.) - Google Books |publisher=Books.google.com |date= |accessdate=2012-09-17}}</ref> | |||
Colonel ], the then-Company resident at ], had brushed away any possibility of uprising in ]. However, on 1 July, sepoys in Holkar's army revolted and opened fire on the cavalry pickets of the Bhopal Contingent (a locally raised force with British officers). When Colonel Travers rode forward to charge, the Bhopal Cavalry refused to follow. The Bhopal Infantry also refused orders and instead levelled their guns at British sergeants and officers. Since all possibility of mounting an effective deterrent was lost, Durand decided to gather up all the British residents and escape, although 39 British residents of Indore were killed.<ref>{{Citation |last=Kaye |first=Sir John William |title=A history of the Sepoy war in India, 1857–1858 |date=1876 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AIABAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA346 |access-date=17 September 2012 |via=Google Books |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160757/https://books.google.com/books?id=AIABAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA346 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
=== |
=== Bihar === | ||
{{See also|Siege of Arrah}} | |||
The rebellion in Bihar was mainly concentrated in the Western regions of the state; however, there were also some outbreaks of plundering and looting in ].<ref name="Singh1966">{{Cite journal |last=S. B. Singh |year=1966 |title=Gaya in 1857–58 |journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress |volume=28 |pages=379–387 |jstor=44140459}}</ref> | |||
One of the central figures was ], the 80-year-old ] ] of ], whose estate was in the process of being sequestrated by the Revenue Board, instigated and assumed the leadership of revolt in Bihar.<ref>{{Citation |last=Wood |first=Sir Evelyn |title=The revolt in Hindustan 1857–59 |date=1908 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hcVGAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA76 |access-date=17 September 2012 |via=Google Books |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160757/https://books.google.com/books?id=hcVGAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA76 |url-status=live }}</ref> His efforts were supported by his brother ] and his commander-in-chief ].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=S. Purushottam Kumar |year=1983 |title=Kunwar Singh's Failure in 1857 |journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress |volume=44 |pages=360–369 |jstor=44139859}}</ref> | |||
On 25 July, mutiny erupted in the garrisons of ]. Mutinying sepoys from the 7th, 8th and 40th regiments of Bengal Native Infantry quickly moved towards the city of ] and were joined by Kunwar Singh and his men.<ref name="Boyle1858">{{Cite book |last=Boyle |first=Robert Vicars |title=Indian Mutiny. Brief Narrative of the Defence of the Arrah Garrison. |date=1858 |publisher=W. Thacker & Co. |location=London}}</ref> Mr. Boyle, a British railway engineer in Arrah, had already prepared an outbuilding on his property for defence against such attacks.<ref>''John Sergeant's Tracks of Empire'', BBC4 programme.</ref> As the rebels approached Arrah, all British residents took refuge at Mr. Boyle's house.<ref name="Halls1860">{{Cite book |last=Halls |first=John James |title=Two months in Arrah in 1857 |date=1860 |publisher=Longman, Green, Longman and Roberts |location=London}}</ref> A siege soon ensued – eighteen civilians and 50 loyal sepoys from the ] under the command of Herwald Wake, the local magistrate, defended the house against artillery and musketry fire from an estimated 2000 to 3000 mutineers and rebels.<ref name="Gazette22050">{{Cite news |date=13 October 1857 |title=Supplement to The London Gazette, October 13, 1857 |pages=3418–3422 |issue=22050 |url=https://www.thegazette.co.uk/London/issue/22050/page/3422 |access-date=18 July 2016 |archive-date=23 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191223135331/https://www.thegazette.co.uk/London/issue/22050/page/3422 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
====Punjab==== | |||
] | |||
What was then referred to by the British as the Punjab was a very large administrative division, centered on ]. It included not only the present-day Indian and Pakistani Punjabi regions but also the North West Frontier districts bordering Afghanistan | |||
On 29 July 400 men were sent out from ] to relieve Arrah, but this force was ambushed by the rebels around a mile away from the siege house, severely defeated, and driven back. On 30 July, Major ], who was going up the river with his troops and guns, reached Buxar and heard about the siege. He immediately disembarked his guns and troops (the 5th Fusiliers) and started marching towards Arrah, disregarding direct orders not to do so.<ref name="Sieveking1910">{{Cite book |last=Sieveking |first=Isabel Giberne |title=A turning point in the Indian mutiny |date=1910 |publisher=David Nutt |location=London}}</ref> On 2 August, some {{convert|6|mi|km}} short of Arrah, the Major was ambushed by the mutineers and rebels. After an intense fight, the 5th Fusiliers charged and stormed the rebel positions successfully.<ref name="Gazette22050" /> On 3 August, Major Eyre and his men reached the siege house and successfully ended the siege.<ref>{{Citation |title=The Sepoy Revolt. A Critical Narrative |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pryl7f3SZ14C |access-date=17 September 2012 |isbn=978-1-4021-7306-6 |via=Google Books |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160758/https://books.google.com/books?id=pryl7f3SZ14C |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Citation |last=Smith |first=John Frederick |title=John Cassell's Illustrated history of England – William Howitt, John Cassell |date=1864 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ty8OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA449 |access-date=17 September 2012 |via=Google Boeken |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160758/https://books.google.com/books?id=Ty8OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA449 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
Much of the region had been the ], ruled by ] until his death in 1839. The kingdom had then fallen into disorder, with court factions and the ] (the Sikh army) contending for power at the Lahore Durbar (court). After two Anglo-Sikh Wars, the entire region was annexed by the East India Company in 1849. In 1857, the region still contained the highest numbers of both European and Indian troops. | |||
After receiving reinforcements, Major Eyre pursued Kunwar Singh to his palace in Jagdispur; however, Singh had left by the time Eyre's forces arrived. Eyre then proceeded to destroy the palace and the homes of Singh's brothers.<ref name="Gazette22050" /> | |||
The inhabitants of the Punjab were not as sympathetic to the sepoys as they were elsewhere in India, which limited many of the outbreaks in the Punjab to disjointed uprisings by regiments of sepoys isolated from each other. In some garrisons, notably ], indecision on the part of the senior European officers allowed the sepoys to rebel, but the sepoys then left the area, mostly heading for Delhi.<ref></ref> At the most important garrison, that of ] close to the Afghan frontier, many comparatively junior officers ignored their nominal commander (the elderly General Reed) and took decisive action. They intercepted the sepoys' mail, thus preventing their coordinating an uprising, and formed a force known as the "Punjab Movable Column" to move rapidly to suppress any revolts as they occurred. When it became clear from the intercepted correspondence that some of the sepoys at Peshawar were on the point of open revolt, the four most disaffected Bengal Native regiments were disarmed by the two British infantry regiments in the cantonment, backed by artillery, on 22 May. This decisive act induced many local chieftains to side with the British.<ref>Charles Allen, ''Soldier Sahibs'', p.276</ref> | |||
In addition to Kunwar Singh's efforts, there were also rebellions carried out by Hussain Baksh Khan, Ghulam Ali Khan and Fateh Singh among others in ], ] and ] districts.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Sarvesh Kumar |year=2007 |title=The Revolt of 1857: 'Real Heroes of Bihar Who Have Been Dropped From Memory |journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress |volume=68 |page=1454 |jstor=44145679}}</ref> | |||
] in memory of 35 British soldiers in Jhelum]] | |||
] in ] saw a mutiny of native troops against the British. Here 35 British soldiers of HM XXIV regiment (]), died on 7 July 1857. To commemorate this victory ] was built and the names of those 35 British soldiers are carved on a marble ] present in that church. | |||
In ] of South Bihar (now in ]), a major rebellion was led by ] ] who was part of the ].<ref name="Ustad1997">{{Cite journal |last=Mathur Das Ustad |year=1997 |title=The Role of Bishwanath Sahi of Lohardaga district, During the Revolt of 1857 in Bihar |journal=Proceedings of the Indian History Congress |volume=58 |pages=493–500 |jstor=44143953}}</ref> He was motivated by disputes he had with the Christian ] tribals who had been grabbing his land and were implicitly supported by the British authorities. The rebels in South Bihar asked him to lead them and he readily accepted this offer. He organised a ''Mukti Vahini'' (Liberation Regiment) with the assistance of nearby zamindars including ] and Nadir Ali Khan.<ref name=Ustad1997 /> | |||
The final large-scale military uprising in the Punjab took place on 9 July, when most of a brigade of sepoys at ] rebelled and began to move to Delhi. They were intercepted by ] with an equal British force as they tried to cross the ]. After fighting steadily but unsuccessfully for several hours, the sepoys tried to fall back across the river but became trapped on an island. Three days later, Nicholson annihilated the 1,100 trapped sepoys in the ].<ref>Charles Allen, ''Soldier Sahibs'', pp. 290–293</ref> | |||
=== Other regions === | |||
Some regiments in frontier garrisons subsequently rebelled, but became isolated among hostile Pakhtun villages and tribes. There were several mass executions, amounting to several hundred, of sepoys from units which rebelled or who deserted in the Punjab and North West Frontier provinces during June and July.{{Citation needed|date=September 2009}} The British had been recruiting irregular units from ] and Pakhtun communities even before the first unrest among the Bengal units, and the numbers of these were greatly increased during the Rebellion, 34,000 fresh levies eventually being raised.<ref>Hibbert, ''The Great Mutiny'', p.163</ref> | |||
==== Punjab and Afghan Frontier ==== | |||
{{Main|Second Anglo-Afghan Treaty (1857)}} | |||
] | |||
What was then referred to by the British as the Punjab was a very large administrative division, centred on ]. It included not only the present-day Indian and Pakistani Punjabi regions but also the North West Frontier districts bordering Afghanistan.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
At one stage, faced with the need to send troops to reinforce the besiegers of Delhi, the Commissioner of the Punjab (Sir John Lawrence) suggested handing the coveted prize of Peshawar to ] of Afghanistan in return for a pledge of friendship. The British Agents in Peshawar and the adjacent districts were horrified. Referring to the massacre of a retreating British army in 1840, ] wrote, "Dost Mahomed would not be a mortal Afghan ... if he did not assume our day to be gone in India and follow after us as an enemy. Europeans cannot retreat – Kabul would come again."<ref>Charles Allen, ''Soldier Sahibs'', p.283</ref> In the event Lord Canning insisted on Peshawar being held, and Dost Mohammed, whose relations with Britain had been equivocal for over 20 years, remained neutral. | |||
Much of the region had been the ], ruled by ] until his death in 1839. The empire had then fallen into disorder, with court factions and the ] (Orthodox Sikhs) contending for power at the Lahore Durbar (court). After two Anglo-Sikh Wars, the entire region was annexed by the East India Company in 1849. In 1857, the region still contained the highest numbers of both British and Indian troops.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
In September 1858 ], head of the Khurrul tribe, led an insurrection in the ] district, between the ], ] and ] rivers. The rebels held the jungles of Gogaira and had some initial successes against the British forces in the area, besieging Major Crawford Chamberlain at ]. A squadron of Punjabi cavalry sent by Sir John Lawrence raised the siege. Ahmed Khan was killed but the insurgents found a new leader in Mir Bahawal Fatwanah, who maintained the uprising for three months until Government forces penetrated the jungle and scattered the rebel tribesmen.<ref>Dr Surendra Nath Sen, pages 343–344 ''Eighteen Fifty-Seven'', Ministry of Information, Government of India 1957</ref> | |||
The inhabitants of the Punjab were not as sympathetic to the sepoys as they were elsewhere in India, which limited many of the outbreaks in the Punjab to disjointed uprisings by regiments of sepoys isolated from each other. In some garrisons, notably ], indecision on the part of the senior British officers allowed the sepoys to rebel, but the sepoys then left the area, mostly heading for Delhi.{{citation needed|date=May 2022}} At the most important garrison, that of ] close to the Afghan frontier, many comparatively junior officers ignored their nominal commander, ], and took decisive action. They intercepted the sepoys' mail, thus preventing their coordinating an uprising, and formed a force known as the "Punjab Movable Column" to move rapidly to suppress any revolts as they occurred. When it became clear from the intercepted correspondence that some of the sepoys at Peshawar were on the point of open revolt, the four most disaffected Bengal Native regiments were disarmed by the two British infantry regiments in the cantonment, backed by artillery, on 22 May. This decisive act induced many local chieftains to side with the British.<ref name="AllenSoldierSahibs">{{cite book|last=Allen|first=Charles|author-link=Charles Allen (writer)|title=Soldier Sahibs: The Men Who Made the North-West Frontier|year=2001|publisher=Abacus|location=London|isbn=0-349-11456-0}}</ref>{{rp|276}} | |||
====Jaunpur==== | |||
] in memory of 35 British soldiers in Jhelum]] | |||
Landlords of the ]{{Clarify|date=January 2011}} clan of ]; ], District – ];<ref>''WHO'S WHO of INDIAN MARTYRS'', Volume Three. Department of Culture. Ministry of Education and Social welfare. Government of India, New Delhi. The National Printing Works, Darya Ganj, Delhi, India</ref> played a prominent{{or|date=May 2013}} part in the Rebellion. On hearing of the uprisings against British rule in the surrounding districts of ], Azamgarh and Banaras, the ] organised themselves into an armed force and attacked the Company all over the region. They also cut the Company communications along the Banaras-Azamgarh road and advanced towards the former Banaras State. | |||
] in ] saw a mutiny of native troops against the British. Here 35 British soldiers of Her Majesty's 24th Regiment of Foot (]) were killed by mutineers on 7 July 1857. Among the dead was Captain Francis Spring, the eldest son of ]. To commemorate this event ] was built and the names of those 35 British soldiers are carved on a marble ] present in that church.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
In the first encounter with the British regular troops, the Rajputs suffered heavy losses, but withdrew in order. Regrouping themselves, they made a bid to capture Banaras. In the meantime, Azamgarh had been besieged by another large force of rebels. The Company was unable to send reinforcement to Azamgarh due to the challenge posed by the ]. A clash became inevitable and the Company attacked the Rajputs with the help of the Sikhs and the Hindustani cavalry at the end of June 1857. The Rajputs were handicapped as the torrential monsoon rains soaked their supplies of gunpowder{{citation needed|date=May 2013}}. The Rajputs, however, bitterly opposed the Company advance with swords and spears and the few serviceable guns and muskets that they had{{citation needed|date=May 2013}}. The battle took place about 5 miles North of ] at a place called ]. The Rajputs were driven back with heavy losses across the ] river. The British army crossed the river and sacked every Rajput village in the area. | |||
The final large-scale military uprising in the Punjab took place on 9 July, when most of a brigade of sepoys at ] rebelled and began to move to Delhi.<ref>{{cite book|first=Kim A.|last=Wagner|page=133|title=The Skull of Alum Beg. The Life and Death of a Rebel of 1857|isbn=978-0-19-087023-2|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press }}</ref> They were intercepted by ] with an equal British force as they tried to cross the ]. After fighting steadily but unsuccessfully for several hours, the sepoys tried to fall back across the river but became trapped on an island. Three days later, Nicholson annihilated the 1,100 trapped sepoys in the ].<ref name="AllenSoldierSahibs" />{{rp|290–293}} | |||
A few months later, ] of ] (District ], Bihar), advanced and occupied ]. The Banaras Army sent against him was defeated outside Azamgarh. The Company rushed reinforcements and there was a furious battle in which the ] helped Kunwar Singh, their distant relative. Kunwar Singh had to withdraw and the Rajputs became the subject of cruel reprisals by the Company. The leaders of the Dobhi Rajputs were invited to a conference and treacherously arrested by the Company troops which had surrounded the place in ] village in May 1858. All were summarily executed by hanging from a mango tree, along with nine of their other followers. The dead bodies were further shot with muskets and left hanging from the trees. After few days, the bodies were taken down by the villagers and cremated. | |||
The British had been recruiting irregular units from ] and ] communities even before the first unrest among the Bengal units, and the numbers of these were greatly increased during the rebellion, 34,000 fresh levies eventually being pressed into service.{{sfn|Hibbert|1980|p=163}} | |||
====Arrah==== | |||
], ], near ], July 1857]] | |||
Kunwar singh, the 75-year old Rajput Raja of ], whose estate was in the process of being sequestrated by the Revenue Board, instigated and assumed the leadership of revolt in ].<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=hcVGAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA76&lr=#PPA76,M1 |title=The revolt in Hindustan 1857-59 - Evelyn Wood, Sir Evelyn i. e. Henry Evelyn Wood - Google Boeken |publisher=Books.google.com |date= |accessdate=2012-09-17}}</ref> | |||
At one stage, faced with the need to send troops to reinforce the besiegers of Delhi, the Commissioner of the Punjab (]) suggested handing the coveted prize of Peshawar to ] of Afghanistan in return for a pledge of friendship. The British agents in Peshawar and the adjacent districts were horrified. Referring to the massacre of a retreating ] in 1842, ] wrote, "Dost Mahomed would not be a mortal Afghan ... if he did not assume our day to be gone in India and follow after us as an enemy. British cannot retreat – Kabul would come again."<ref name="AllenSoldierSahibs" />{{rp|283}} In the event Lord Canning insisted on Peshawar being held, and Dost Mohammad, whose relations with Britain had been equivocal for over 20 years, remained neutral.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
On 25 July, rebellion erupted in the garrisons of ]. The rebels quickly moved towards the cities of ] and were joined by Kunwar Singh and his men. Mr. Boyle, a British railway engineer in Arrah, had already prepared his house for defence against such attacks-particular because he was a railway engineer.<ref>''John Sergeant's Tracks of Empire'', BBC4 programme.</ref> As the rebels approached Arrah, all European residents took refuge at Mr. Boyle's house. A siege soon ensued and 50 loyal sepoys defended the house against artillery and musketry fire from the rebels. | |||
In September 1858 ], head of the ] tribe, led an insurrection in the ] district, between the ], ] and ] rivers. The rebels held the forests of Gogaira and had some initial successes against the British forces in the area, besieging Major Crawford Chamberlain at ]. A squadron of Punjabi cavalry sent by Sir John Lawrence raised the siege. Ahmed Khan was killed but the insurgents found a new leader in Mahr Bahawal Fatyana, who maintained the uprising for three months until Government forces penetrated the jungle and scattered the rebel tribesmen.<ref name="SurendraNathSen1857" />{{rp|343–344}} | |||
On 29 July 400 men were sent out from Dinapore to relieve Arrah, but this force was ambushed by the rebels around a mile away from the siege house, severely defeated, and driven back. On 30 July, Major Vincent Eyre, who was going up the river with his troops and guns, reached Buxar and heard about the siege. He immediately disembarked his guns and troops (the 5th Fusiliers) and started marching towards Arrah. On 2 August, some {{convert|16|mi|km}} short of Arrah, the Major was ambushed by the rebels. After an intense fight, the 5th Fusiliers charged and stormed the rebel positions successfully. On 3 August, Major Eyre and his men reached the siege house and successfully ended the siege.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?hl=en&id=pryl7f3SZ14C&printsec=frontcover&source=web&ots=qb8gFfBCsL&sig=iBGxGjWUfN1Gj_DZHx3NGUepUH0#PPA181,M1 |title=The Sepoy Revolt. A Critical Narrative - Google Books |publisher=Books.google.com |date= |accessdate=2012-09-17}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Ty8OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA449&#PPA450,M1 |title=John Cassell's Illustrated history of England - William Howitt, John Cassell - Google Boeken |publisher=Books.google.com |date= |accessdate=2012-09-17}}</ref> | |||
=== |
==== Bengal and Tripura ==== | ||
In September 1857, sepoys took control of the treasury in ].<ref name="timesofindia.indiatimes.com">{{cite news|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/kolkata/Rare-1857-reports-on-Bengal-uprisings/articleshow/4637780.cms|title=Rare 1857 reports on Bengal uprisings – Times of India|website=]|date=10 June 2009|access-date=10 May 2016|archive-date=5 January 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170105205019/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/kolkata/Rare-1857-reports-on-Bengal-uprisings/articleshow/4637780.cms|url-status=live}}</ref> The treasury remained under rebel control for several days. Further mutinies on 18 November saw the 2nd, 3rd and 4th companies of the 34th ] storming the Chittagong Jail and releasing all prisoners. The mutineers were eventually suppressed by the ] regiments.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Chittagong_City|title=Chittagong City|website=Banglapedia|access-date=6 February 2022|archive-date=30 November 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211130225329/https://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Chittagong_City|url-status=live}}</ref> The mutiny also spread to ] and later ], the former Mughal capital of Bengal. Residents in the city's ] area were kept awake at night by the rebellion.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thedailystar.net/revisiting-the-great-rebellion-of-1857-33161|title=Revisiting the Great Rebellion of 1857|date=13 July 2014|access-date=10 May 2016|archive-date=26 June 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180626115845/https://www.thedailystar.net/revisiting-the-great-rebellion-of-1857-33161|url-status=live}}</ref> Sepoys joined hands with the common populace in ] to take control of the city's ].<ref name="timesofindia.indiatimes.com" /> In January 1858, many sepoys received shelter from the royal family of the princely state of ].<ref name="timesofindia.indiatimes.com" /> | |||
The authorities in British colonies with an Indian population, sepoy or civilian, took measures to secure themselves against copycat uprisings. In the ], and ] the annual Hosay processions were banned,<ref>Turnbull, CM ‘Convicts in the Straits Settlements 1826–1827’ in Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1970, 43, 1, P100</ref> riots broke out in penal settlements in ], and the Settlements, in Penang the loss of a musket provoked a near riot,<ref>Straits Times, 23 August 1857</ref> and security was boosted especially in locations with an Indian convict population.<ref>Arnold, D (1983) ‘White colonization and labour in nineteenth-century India’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 11, P144</ref> | |||
The interior areas of Bengal proper were already experiencing growing resistance to Company rule due to the Muslim ].<ref name="timesofindia.indiatimes.com" /> | |||
==Aftermath== | |||
]]] | |||
] From the end of 1857, the British had begun to gain ground again. Lucknow was retaken in March 1858. On 8 July 1858, a peace treaty was signed and the rebellion ended. The last rebels were defeated in ] on 20 June 1858. By 1859, rebel leaders ] and ] had either been slain or had fled. | |||
==== Gujarat ==== | |||
The rebels' murder of women, children and wounded British soldiers at ], and the subsequent printing of the events in the British papers, left many British soldiers seeking revenge. As well as hanging mutineers, the British had some "]", (an old Mughal punishment adopted many years before in India), in which sentenced rebels were tied over the mouths of cannons and blown to pieces when the guns were fired.<ref>''Sahib: The British Soldier in India 1750–1914'' ] HarperCollins 2005</ref> | |||
In central and north Gujarat, the rebellion was sustained by landowner ]dars, ] and ] with the support of armed communities of ], ], Pathans and Arabs, unlike the mutiny by sepoys in north India. Their main opposition of British was due to Inam commission. The ] island, along with Okhamandal region of ] peninsula which was under the ] of ], saw a revolt by the ]s in January 1858 who, by July 1859, controlled that region. In October 1859, a joint offensive by British, Gaekwad and other princely states troops ousted the rebels and recaptured the region.<ref name="Dharaiya1970">{{cite book|author=Ramanlal Kakalbhai Dharaiya|title=Gujarat in 1857|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wps5AQAAIAAJ|year=1970|publisher=Gujarat University|page=120|access-date=15 January 2017|archive-date=19 September 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160758/https://books.google.com/books?id=wps5AQAAIAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Yagnik2005">{{cite book|author=Achyut Yagnik|title=Shaping Of Modern Gujarat|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FYDviPFeoSAC&pg=PT108|date= 2005|publisher=Penguin Books Limited|isbn=978-81-8475-185-7|pages=105–109}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|editor=James Macnabb Campbell|editor-link=James Macnabb Campbell|title=History of Gujarát|url=http://www.gutenberg.org/files/54652/54652-h/54652-h.htm#n433.1src|series=Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency|volume=I. Part II. GUJARÁT DISTURBANCES, 1857–1859.|year=1896|publisher=The Government Central Press|pages=447–449|access-date=9 September 2017|archive-date=19 September 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180919123131/http://www.gutenberg.org/files/54652/54652-h/54652-h.htm#n433.1src|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
]. Note this painting depicts events of 1857 with soldiers wearing (then current) uniforms of the 1880s]] | |||
Most of the British press, outraged by the reports of rape and the killings of civilians and wounded British soldiers, did not advocate clemency of any kind. ] ordered moderation in dealing with native sensibilities and earned the scornful sobriquet "Clemency Canning" from the press<ref>Punch, 24 October 1857</ref> and later parts of the British public. | |||
==== Orissa ==== | |||
In terms of sheer numbers, the casualties were much higher on the Indian side. A letter published after the fall of Delhi in the "Bombay Telegraph" and reproduced in the British press testified to the scale of the Indian casualties: | |||
During the rebellion, ] was one of the many people broken out of ] jail by mutineers.<ref name=":0">{{Cite book|last=Omalley L. S. S.|url=https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.17049|title=Sambalpur|date=1909|publisher=The Bengal Secretariat Book Depot, Calcutta}}</ref> In the middle of September Surendra established himself in ]'s old fort. He quickly organised a meeting with the Assistant Commissioner (Captain Leigh), and Leigh agreed to ask the government to cancel his and his brother's imprisonment while Surendra dispersed his followers. This agreement was soon broken, however, when on 31 September escaped the town and make for Khinda, where his brother was located with a 1,400-man force.<ref name=":0" /> The British quickly moved to send two companies from the 40th Madras Native Infantry from Cuttack on 10 October, and after a forced march reached Khinda on 5 November, only to find the place abandoned as the rebels retreated to the jungle. Much of the country of Sambalpur was under the rebels' control, and they maintained a hit and run guerrilla war for quite some time. In December the British made further preparations to crush the uprising in Sambalpur, and it was temporarily transferred from the ] into the Orissa Division of the ]. On the 30th a major battle was fought in which Surendra's brother was killed and the mutineers were routed. In January the British achieved minor successes, capturing a few major villages like Kolabira, and in February calm began to be restored. However, Surendra still held out, and the jungle hampered British parties from capturing him. Additionally, any native daring to collaborate with the British were terrorized along with their family. After a new policy that promised amnesty for mutineers, Surendra surrendered in May 1862.<ref name=":0" /> | |||
=== British Empire === | |||
<blockquote>.... All the city's people found within the walls of the city of Delhi when our troops entered were bayoneted on the spot, and the number was considerable, as you may suppose, when I tell you that in some houses forty and fifty people were hiding. These were not mutineers but residents of the city, who trusted to our well-known mild rule for pardon. I am glad to say they were disappointed.<ref name="Herbert2008"/></blockquote> | |||
The authorities in British colonies with an Indian population, sepoy or civilian, took measures to secure themselves against copycat uprisings. In the ] and ] the annual ] processions were banned,<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Turnbull | first1 = C. M. | author-link = Mary Turnbull | year = 1970 | title = Convicts in the Straits Settlements 1826–1827 | journal = Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society | volume = 43 | issue = 1| page = 100 }}</ref> riots broke out in penal settlements in ] and the Settlements, in ] the loss of a musket provoked a near riot,<ref>''Straits Times'', 23 August 1857.</ref> and security was boosted especially in locations with an Indian convict population.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Arnold | first1 = D | year = 1983 | title = White colonization and labour in nineteenth-century India | journal = Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History | volume = 11 | issue = 2| page = 144 | doi = 10.1080/03086538308582635 }}</ref> | |||
== Consequences == | |||
Edward Vibart, a 19-year-old officer whose parents, younger brothers, and two of his sisters had died in the Cawnpore massacre,<ref>Dalrymple, ''The Last Moghul'', pp.374</ref> recorded his experience: | |||
=== Death toll and atrocities === | |||
<blockquote>The orders went out to shoot every soul.... It was literally murder... I have seen many bloody and awful sights lately but such a one as I witnessed yesterday I pray I never see again. The women were all spared but their screams on seeing their husbands and sons butchered, were most painful... Heaven knows I feel no pity, but when some old grey bearded man is brought and shot before your very eyes, hard must be that man's heart I think who can look on with indifference...<ref>Dalrymple, ''The Last Moghul'', pp.4-5</ref></blockquote> | |||
]]] | |||
Both sides committed atrocities against civilians.{{efn|The cost of the rebellion in terms of human suffering was immense. Two great cities, Delhi and Lucknow, were devastated by fighting and by the plundering of the victorious British. Where the countryside resisted, as in parts of Awadh, villages were burnt. Mutineers and their supporters were often killed out of hand. British civilians, including women and children, were murdered as well as the British officers of the sepoy regiments."<ref name="Marshall2001" />}}<ref name="Marshall2001" /> | |||
Some British troops adopted a policy of "no prisoners". One officer, Thomas Lowe, remembered how on one occasion his unit had taken 76 prisoners – they were just too tired to carry on killing and needed a rest, he recalled. Later, after a quick trial, the prisoners were lined up with a British soldier standing a couple of yards in front of them. On the order "fire", they were all simultaneously shot, "swept... from their earthly existence". | |||
In Oudh alone, some estimates put the toll at 150,000 Indians killed during the war, with 100,000 of them being civilians. The capture of Delhi, Allahabad, Kanpur and Lucknow by British forces were followed by general massacres.<ref name="google4">{{cite book|title=A Comprehensive History of India|author=Chopra, P. N.|date=2003|volume=3|publisher=Sterling Publishers|isbn=978-8120725065|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RAON5AW4yUEC&pg=PA118|page=118|access-date=3 March 2017|archive-date=19 September 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919160846/https://books.google.com/books?id=RAON5AW4yUEC&pg=PA118|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Another notable atrocity was carried out by ] who massacred thousands of Indian mutineers and Indian civilians suspected of supporting the rebellion.<ref>{{cite book | author=Heather Streets | title=Martial Races: The Military, Race and Masculinity in British Imperial Culture, 1857–1914 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BscnZT_1po8C&pg=PA39 | access-date=13 August 2013 | year=2004 | publisher=Manchester University Press | isbn=978-0-7190-6962-8 | pages=39–}}</ref> | |||
The rebels' murder of British women, children and wounded soldiers (including sepoys who sided with the British) at ], and the subsequent printing of the events in the British papers, left many British soldiers outraged and seeking revenge. Aside from hanging mutineers, the British had some "]", (an old Mughal punishment adopted many years before in India), in which sentenced rebels were tied over the mouths of cannons and blown to pieces when the cannons were fired.<ref>''Sahib: The British Soldier in India 1750–1914'' ] HarperCollins 2005.</ref><ref name="auto">{{cite book | author= Nikki Christie, Brendan Christie and Adam Kidson |title = Britain: losing and gaining an empire, 1763–1914 | isbn=978-1-4479-8534-1 | page=150}}</ref> A particular act of cruelty on behalf of the British troops at Cawnpore included forcing many Muslim or Hindu rebels to eat pork or beef, as well as licking buildings freshly stained with blood of the dead before subsequent public hangings.<ref name="auto" /> | |||
Practices of torture included "searing with hot irons...dipping in wells and rivers till the victim is half suffocated... squeezing the testicles...putting pepper and red chillies in the eyes or introducing them into the private parts of men and women...prevention of sleep...nipping the flesh with pinners...suspension from the branches of a tree...imprisonment in a room used for storing lime..."<ref>{{cite book |last = Mukherjee | first = Rudrangshu | author-link = Rudrangshu Mukherjee | title = Spectre of Violence: The 1857 Kanpur Massacre | location = New Delhi | publisher = Penguin Books | date = 1998 | page=175}}</ref> | |||
British soldiers also committed ] against Indian women as a form of retaliation against the rebellion.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.crf-usa.org/bill-of-rights-in-action/bria-18-2-a-the-great-rebellion-of-1857-in-india|title=Constitutional Rights Foundation|website=Crf-usa.org|access-date=6 February 2022|archive-date=24 December 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191224070714/https://www.crf-usa.org/bill-of-rights-in-action/bria-18-2-a-the-great-rebellion-of-1857-in-india|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Bhattacharya |first1=Bibek |title=Shahjahanabad, 1857 |date=5 April 2014 |url=https://www.outlookindia.com/outlooktraveller/travelnews/story/45964/shahjahanabad-1857 |access-date=6 November 2019 |archive-date=26 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191226042147/https://www.outlookindia.com/outlooktraveller/travelnews/story/45964/shahjahanabad-1857 |url-status=live }}</ref> As towns and cities were captured from the sepoys, the British soldiers took their revenge on Indian civilians by committing atrocities and rapes against Indian women.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.citizenthought.net/Indian_Mutiny.html|title=The Indian Mutiny 1857–58|website=Citizenthought.net|access-date=6 February 2022|archive-date=1 September 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190901192917/https://www.citizenthought.net/Indian_Mutiny.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last1=Behal |first1=Arsh |title=Scottish historian reflects on horrors of 1857 uprising |url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/chandigarh/scottish-historian-reflects-on-horrors-of-1857-uprising/articleshow/61990784.cms |agency=Times of India |access-date=6 November 2019 |archive-date=7 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191207084324/https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/chandigarh/scottish-historian-reflects-on-horrors-of-1857-uprising/articleshow/61990784.cms |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=The Indian Mutiny and Civil War 1857–58 |author=Shepherd, Kevin R. D. |url=https://www.citizenthought.net/Indian_Mutiny.html |access-date=1 September 2019 |archive-date=1 September 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190901192917/https://www.citizenthought.net/Indian_Mutiny.html |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Ball |first1=Charles |title=The History of the Indian Mutiny |year=1858 |publisher=London Printing and Publishing Company |url=https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_tuZCAAAAcAAJ|quote=Charles Ball. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title = Justice for India|url = https://books.google.com/books?id=2iVcAAAAQAAJ|author1 = Redfern|year = 1858|access-date = 1 September 2019|archive-date = 19 September 2023|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230919161302/https://books.google.com/books?id=2iVcAAAAQAAJ|url-status = live}}</ref> | |||
Most of the British press, outraged by the stories of alleged rape committed by the rebels against British women, as well as the killings of British civilians and wounded British soldiers, did not advocate clemency of any kind towards the Indian population.<ref name="Tickell2013">{{cite book|first=Alex|last=Tickell|title=Terrorism, Insurgency and Indian-English Literature, 1830–1947|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kiE9ie0hi8IC&pg=PA92|date=2013|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-61841-3|page=92|access-date=5 September 2019|archive-date=19 September 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919161303/https://books.google.com/books?id=kiE9ie0hi8IC&pg=PA92|url-status=live}}</ref> ] ordered moderation in dealing with native sensibilities and earned the scornful sobriquet "Clemency Canning" from the press<ref>Punch, 24 October 1857.</ref> and later parts of the British public. | |||
In terms of sheer numbers, the casualties were much higher on the Indian side. A letter published after the fall of Delhi in the ''Bombay Telegraph'' and reproduced in the British press testified to the scale of the Indian casualties: | |||
{{blockquote|quote=.... All the city's people found within the walls of the city of Delhi when our troops entered were bayoneted on the spot, and the number was considerable, as you may suppose, when I tell you that in some houses forty and fifty people were hiding. These were not mutineers but residents of the city, who trusted to our well-known mild rule for pardon. I am glad to say they were disappointed.<ref name="Herbert2008" />}} | |||
] | |||
From the end of 1857, the British had begun to gain ground again. Lucknow was retaken in March 1858. On 8 July 1858, a peace treaty was signed, and the rebellion ended. The last rebels were defeated in ] on 20 June 1858. By 1859, rebel leaders ] and ] had either been slain or had fled.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
], a 19-year-old officer whose parents, younger brothers, and two of his sisters had died in the Cawnpore massacre,{{sfn|Dalrymple|2006|p=374}} recorded his experience: | |||
{{blockquote|quote=The orders went out to shoot every soul.... It was literally murder... I have seen many bloody and awful sights lately but such a one as I witnessed yesterday I pray I never see again. The women were all spared but their screams on seeing their husbands and sons butchered, were most painful... Heaven knows I feel no pity, but when some old grey bearded man is brought and shot before your very eyes, hard must be that man's heart I think who can look on with indifference ...{{sfn|Dalrymple|2006|p=4-5}}}} | |||
] by the British, 8 September 1857.]] | |||
Some British troops adopted a policy of "no prisoners". One officer, Thomas Lowe, remembered how on one occasion his unit had taken 76 prisoners – they were just too tired to carry on killing and needed a rest, he recalled. Later, after a quick trial, the prisoners were lined up with a British soldier standing a couple of yards in front of them. On the order "fire", they were all simultaneously shot, "swept... from their earthly existence".{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
] of cavalry of Berhampore]] | |||
The aftermath of the rebellion has been the focus of new work using Indian sources and population studies. In '']'', historian ] examines the effects on the Muslim population of Delhi after the city was retaken by the British and finds that intellectual and economic control of the city shifted from Muslim to Hindu hands because the British, at that time, saw an Islamic hand behind the mutiny.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2006}}</ref> | The aftermath of the rebellion has been the focus of new work using Indian sources and population studies. In '']'', historian ] examines the effects on the Muslim population of Delhi after the city was retaken by the British and finds that intellectual and economic control of the city shifted from Muslim to Hindu hands because the British, at that time, saw an Islamic hand behind the mutiny.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dalrymple|2006}}</ref> | ||
Approximately 6,000 of the 40,000 British living in India were killed.{{sfn|Peers|2013|p=64}} | |||
===Reaction in Britain=== | |||
] in a September 1857 issue of ]]] | |||
=== Reaction in Britain === | |||
The scale of the punishments handed out by the British "Army of Retribution" were considered largely appropriate and justified in a Britain shocked by reports of atrocities carried out against British and European civilians, and local Christians by the rebels.<ref name=Chakravarty2004>{{Citation| author=Chakravarty, G.| year = 2004| title = The Indian Mutiny and the British Imagination| publisher=Cambridge University Press| isbn =}}</ref> Accounts of the time frequently reach the "hyperbolic register", according to Christopher Herbert, especially in the often-repeated claim that the "Red Year" of 1857 marked "a terrible break" in British experience.<ref name=Herbert2008>{{Citation| author=Herbert, C.| year = 2008| title = War of No Pity: The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma| publisher=Princeton University Press| isbn =}}</ref> Such was the atmosphere – a national "mood of retribution and despair" that led to "almost universal approval" of the measures taken to pacify the revolt.<ref name=Judd2005>{{Citation| author=Judd, D.| year = 2005| title = The Lion and the Tiger: The Rise and Fall of the British Raj, 1600–1947| publisher=Oxford University Press| isbn =}}</ref> | |||
] in a September 1857 issue of ]]] | |||
The scale of the punishments handed out by the British "Army of Retribution" was considered largely appropriate and justified in a Britain shocked by embellished reports of atrocities carried out against British troops and civilians by the rebels.<ref name=Chakravarty2004>{{Citation| author=Chakravarty, G.| year = 2004| title = The Indian Mutiny and the British Imagination| publisher=Cambridge University Press}}</ref> Accounts of the time frequently reach the "hyperbolic register", according to Christopher Herbert, especially in the often-repeated claim that the "Red Year" of 1857 marked "a terrible break" in British experience.<ref name=Herbert2008>{{Citation| author=Herbert, C.| year = 2008| title = War of No Pity: The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma| publisher=Princeton University Press}}</ref> Such was the atmosphere – a national "mood of retribution and despair" that led to "almost universal approval" of the measures taken to pacify the revolt.<ref name=Judd2004>{{Citation| last=Judd | first = Denis | year = 2004| title = The Lion and the Tiger: The Rise and Fall of the British Raj, 1600–1947| publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn = 0-19-280358-1}}</ref>{{rp|87}} | |||
The incidents of rape committed by Indian rebels against European women and girls appalled the British public. These atrocities were often used to justify the British reaction to the rebellion. British ] printed various eyewitness accounts of the rape of English women and girls. One such account published by '']'', regarding an incident where 48 English girls as young as 10 had been raped by Indian rebels in ]. ] later claimed that this was propaganda stating that the account was written by a clergyman in ], far from the events of the rebellion, but produced no evidence to support this allegation.<ref></ref> Individual incidents captured the public's interest and were heavily reported by the press. One such incident was that of General Wheeler's daughter Margaret being forced to live as her captor's concubine, though this was reported to the Victorian public as Margaret killing her rapist then herself.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|pp=220–222}}</ref> Another version of the story suggested that Margaret had been killed after her abductor had argued with his wife over her.<ref>The Friend of India reprinted in South Australian Advertiser, 2 October 1860</ref> | |||
Incidents of rape allegedly committed by Indian rebels against British women and girls appalled the British public. These atrocities were often used to justify the British reaction to the rebellion. British ] printed various eyewitness accounts of the rape of English women and girls. One such account was published by '']'', regarding an incident where 48 English girls as young as 10 had been raped by Indian rebels in Delhi. ] criticized this story as false propaganda, and pointed out that the story was written by a clergyman in ], far from the events of the rebellion, with no evidence to support his allegation.<ref>{{Citation|title=Vanishing Women: Magic, Film, and Feminism|first=Karen Redrobe|last=Beckman|publisher=]|year=2003|isbn=978-0-8223-3074-5|pages=33–34}}</ref> Individual incidents captured the public's interest and were heavily reported by the press. One such incident was that of General Wheeler's daughter Margaret being forced to live as her captor's concubine, though this was reported to the Victorian public as Margaret killing her rapist then herself.<ref>{{Harvnb|David|2003|pp=220–222}}</ref> Another version of the story suggested that Margaret had been killed after her abductor had argued with his wife over her.<ref>''The Friend of India'' reprinted in ''South Australian Advertiser'', 2 October 1860.</ref> | |||
The term 'Sepoy' or 'Sepoyism' became a derogatory term for nationalists especially in Ireland.<ref>Bender, JC, Mutiny or Freedom Fight in Potter, SJ (ed) (2004) Newspapers and Empire in Ireland and Britain, Four Courts Press, Dublin, p. 105-106</ref> | |||
During the aftermath of the rebellion, a series of exhaustive investigations were carried out by British police and intelligence officials into reports that British women prisoners had been "dishonoured" at the Bibighar and elsewhere. One such detailed enquiry was at the direction of Lord Canning. The consensus was that there was no convincing evidence of such crimes having been committed, although numbers of British women and children had been killed outright.{{sfn|David|2003|pp=257–258}} | |||
===Reorganization=== | |||
] (the last Mughal emperor) exiled in Rangoon. Photograph by ] and ], May 1858]] | |||
Bahadur Shah was tried for treason by a military commission assembled at Delhi, and exiled to ] where he died in 1862, bringing the Mughal dynasty to an end. In 1877 ] took the title of ] on the advice of Prime Minister, ]. | |||
The term 'Sepoy' or 'Sepoyism' became a derogatory term for nationalists, especially in Ireland.<ref>{{citation | last = Bender | first = J. C. | contribution = Mutiny or freedom fight | editor-last = Potter | editor-first = S. J. | title = Newspapers and empire in Ireland and Britain | pages = 105–106 | publisher = Four Courts Press | location = Dublin | postscript = .}}</ref> | |||
The rebellion saw the end of the ]'s rule in India. In August, by the ], the company was formally dissolved and its ruling powers over India were transferred to the British Crown.<ref name="WDL">{{cite web |url = http://www.wdl.org/en/item/393/ |title = Official, India |work = ] |date = 1890-1923 |accessdate = 2013-05-30 }}</ref> A new British government department, the ], was created to handle the governance of India, and its head, the ], was entrusted with formulating Indian policy. The Governor-General of India gained a new title, ], and implemented the policies devised by the India Office. Some former East India Company territories, such as the ], became colonies in their own right. The British colonial administration embarked on a program of reform, trying to integrate Indian higher castes and rulers into the government and abolishing attempts at ]. The Viceroy stopped land grabs, decreed religious tolerance and admitted Indians into civil service, albeit mainly as subordinates. | |||
=== Reorganisation === | |||
Essentially the old East India Company bureaucracy remained, though there was a major shift in attitudes. In looking for the causes of the Mutiny the authorities alighted on two things: religion and the economy. On religion it was felt that there had been too much interference with indigenous traditions, both Hindu and Muslim. On the economy it was now believed that the previous attempts by the Company to introduce free market competition had undermined traditional power structures and bonds of loyalty placing the peasantry at the mercy of merchants and money-lenders. In consequence the new ] was constructed in part around a conservative agenda, based on a preservation of tradition and hierarchy. | |||
{{more citations needed section|date=May 2017}} | |||
] (the last Mughal emperor) in Delhi, awaiting trial by the British for his role in the Uprising. Photograph by ] and ], May 1858]] | |||
] on 1 November 1858. "We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligation of duty which bind us to all our other subjects." (p. 2)]] | |||
Bahadur Shah II was arrested at ] and ] by a military commission assembled at Delhi and exiled to ] where he died in 1862, bringing the Mughal dynasty to an end. In 1877 ] took the title of ] on the advice of Prime Minister ].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Dalmia |first=Vasudha |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VdehDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA22 |title=Fiction as History: The Novel and the City in Modern North India |date=2019 |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-1-4384-7607-0 |pages=22 |language=en |access-date=20 May 2022 |archive-date=19 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230919161303/https://books.google.com/books?id=VdehDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA22 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
On a political level it was also felt that the previous lack of consultation between rulers and ruled had been yet another significant factor in contributing to the uprising. In consequence, Indians were drawn into government at a local level. Though this was on a limited scale a crucial precedent had been set, with the creation of a new 'white collar' Indian elite, further stimulated by the opening of universities at Calcutta, Bombay and Madras, a result of the ]. So, alongside the values of traditional and ancient India, a new professional middle class was starting to arise, in no way bound by the values of the past. Their ambition can only have been stimulated by Victoria's Proclamation of November 1858, in which it is expressly stated that "We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to our other subjects...it is our further will that... our subjects of whatever race or creed, be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability and integrity, duly to discharge." | |||
The rebellion saw the end of the ]'s rule in India. In August, by the ], the company's ruling powers over India were transferred to the British Crown.<ref>{{Harvnb|Metcalf|Metcalf|2006|p=103}}</ref> A new British government department, the ], was created to handle the governance of India, and its head, the ], was entrusted with formulating Indian policy. The Governor-General of India gained a new title, ], and implemented the policies devised by the India Office. Some former East India Company territories, such as the ], became colonies in their own right. The British colonial administration embarked on a program of reform, trying to integrate Indian higher castes and rulers into the government and abolishing attempts at ]. The Viceroy stopped land grabs, decreed religious tolerance and admitted Indians into civil service, albeit mainly as subordinates.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
Acting on these sentiments, ], viceroy from 1880 to 1885, extended the powers of local self-government and sought to remove racial practices in the law courts by the ]. But a policy at once liberal and progressive at one turn was reactionary and backward at the next, creating new elites and confirming old attitudes. The Ilbert Bill only had the effect of causing a ], and the end of the prospect of perfect equality before the law. In 1886 measures were adopted to restrict Indian entry into the civil service. | |||
Essentially the old East India Company bureaucracy remained, though there was a major shift in attitudes. In looking for the causes of the Rebellion the authorities alighted on two things: religion and the economy. On religion it was felt that there had been too much interference with indigenous traditions, both Hindu and Muslim. On the economy it was now believed that the previous attempts by the company to introduce free market competition had undermined traditional power structures and bonds of loyalty placing the peasantry at the mercy of merchants and moneylenders. In consequence the new ] was constructed in part around a conservative agenda, based on a preservation of tradition and hierarchy.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
===Military reorganisation=== | |||
The Bengal army dominated the Indian army before 1857 and a direct result after the rebellion was the scaling back of the size of the Bengali contingent in the army.<ref>Rajit K. Mazumder, The Indian Army and the Making of the Punjab. (Delhi, Permanent Black, 2003), 11.</ref> The Brahmin presence in the Bengal Army was reduced in the late nineteenth century because of their perceived primary role as mutineers. The British looked for increased recruitment in the Punjab for the Bengal army as a result of the apparent discontent that resulted in the Sepoy conflict.<ref name=Boxers>{{Citation|last=Bickers|first=Robert A.|coauthors=R. G. Tiedemann|title=The Boxers, China, and the World|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|year=2007|isbn = 978-0-7425-5395-8|page=231(at p 63)}}</ref> | |||
On a political level it was also felt that the previous lack of consultation between rulers and ruled had been another significant factor in contributing to the uprising. In consequence, Indians were drawn into government at a local level. Though this was on a limited scale a crucial precedent had been set, with the creation of a new 'white collar' Indian elite, further stimulated by the opening of universities at Calcutta, Bombay and Madras, a result of the Indian Universities Act. So, alongside the values of traditional and ancient India, a new professional middle class was starting to arise, in no way bound by the values of the past. Their ambition can only have been stimulated by Queen Victoria's Proclamation of November 1858, in which it is expressly stated, "We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to our other subjects...it is our further will that... our subjects of whatever race or creed, be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability and integrity, duly to discharge."{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The rebellion transformed both the "native" and European armies of British India. Of the 74 regular Bengal Native Infantry regiments in existence at the beginning of 1857 only twelve escaped mutiny or disbandment.<ref>W.Y. Carman, page 107 ''Indian Army Uniforms – Infantry'', Morgan-Grampian London 1969</ref> All ten of the Bengal Light Cavalry regiments were lost. The old Bengal Army had accordingly almost completely vanished from the order of battle. These troops were replaced by new units recruited from castes hitherto under-utilised by the British and from the minority so-called "]", such as the ]s and the ]s. | |||
Acting on these sentiments, ], viceroy from 1880 to 1885, extended the powers of local self-government and sought to remove racial practices in the law courts by the ]. But a policy at once liberal and progressive at one turn was reactionary and backward at the next, creating new elites and confirming old attitudes. The Ilbert Bill had the effect only of causing a ] and the end of the prospect of perfect equality before the law. In 1886 measures were adopted to restrict Indian entry into the civil service.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The inefficiencies of the old organisation, which had estranged sepoys from their British officers, were addressed, and the post-1857 units were mainly organised on the "irregular" system. Before the rebellion each Bengal Native Infantry regiment had 26 British officers, who held every position of authority down to the second-in-command of each company. In irregular units there were few European officers who associated themselves far more closely with their soldiers, while more responsibility was given to the Indian officers. | |||
=== Military Reorganisation === | |||
The British increased the ratio of British to Indian soldiers within India. From 1861 Indian artillery was replaced by British units, except for a few mountain batteries.<ref>Philip Mason, page 319 "A Matter of Honour", ISBN 0-333-41837-9</ref> The post-rebellion changes formed the basis of the military organisation of British India until the early 20th century. | |||
], who fell on the attack of Fort of Kohlee, 1858. Memorial at the ]]] | |||
]]] | |||
The Bengal Army dominated the ] before 1857 and a direct result after the rebellion was the scaling back of the size of the Bengali contingent in the army.<ref>Rajit K. Mazumder, The Indian Army and the Making of the Punjab. (Delhi, Permanent Black, 2003), 11.</ref> The Brahmin presence in the Bengal Army was reduced because of their perceived primary role as mutineers. The British looked for increased recruitment in the Punjab for the Bengal army as a result of the apparent discontent that resulted in the Sepoy conflict.<ref name=Boxers>{{Citation|last1=Bickers|first1=Robert A.|author2=R. G. Tiedemann|title=The Boxers, China, and the World|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|year=2007|isbn = 978-0-7425-5395-8|page=231 (at p. 63)}}</ref> | |||
The rebellion transformed both the native and British armies of British India. Of the 74 regular Bengal Native Infantry regiments in existence at the beginning of 1857, only twelve escaped mutiny or disbandment.<ref>W. Y. Carman, p. 107 ''Indian Army Uniforms – Infantry'', Morgan-Grampian London 1969.</ref> All ten of the Bengal Light Cavalry regiments were lost. The old Bengal Army had accordingly almost completely vanished from the order of battle. These troops were replaced by new units recruited from castes hitherto under-utilised by the British and from the minority so-called "]", such as the ]s and the ]s.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The inefficiencies of the old organisation, which had estranged sepoys from their British officers, were addressed, and the post-1857 units were mainly organised on the "irregular" system. From 1797 until the rebellion of 1857, each regular Bengal Native Infantry regiment had had 22 or 23 British officers,<ref name="MasonHonour" />{{rp|238}} who held every position of authority down to the second-in-command of each company. In irregular units there were fewer British officers, but they associated themselves far more closely with their soldiers, while more responsibility was given to the Indian officers.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
The British increased the ratio of British to Indian soldiers within India. From 1861 Indian artillery was replaced by British units, except for a few mountain batteries.<ref name="MasonHonour" />{{rp|319}} The post-rebellion changes formed the basis of the military organisation of British India until the early 20th century.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
=== Awards === | |||
;] Victoria Cross | |||
Medals were awarded to members of the ] and the ] during the rebellion. The 182 recipients of the ] are listed ]. | |||
;] Indian Mutiny Medal | |||
290,000 ]s were awarded. Clasps were awarded for the ] and the ].<ref>Authorisation contained in General Order 363 of 1858 and General Order 733 of 1859.</ref> | |||
;] Indian Order of Merit | |||
A military and civilian decoration of British India, the ] was first introduced by the ] in 1837, and was taken over by the Crown in 1858, following the ]. The Indian Order of Merit was the only gallantry medal available to Native soldiers between 1837 and 1907.<ref name="CMJ">{{cite news |title=Calcutta Monthly Journal and General Register 1837 |page=60}}</ref> | |||
== Nomenclature == | |||
{{Main|Names of the Indian Rebellion of 1857}} | |||
==Nomenclature== | |||
{{See also|First War of Indian Independence (term)}} | |||
There is no universally agreed name for the events of this period. | There is no universally agreed name for the events of this period. | ||
In India and Pakistan it has been termed as the "War of Independence of 1857" or " |
In India and Pakistan, it has been termed as the "War of Independence of 1857" or "First War of Indian Independence"<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191225224640/http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/itihas/1857.htm |date=25 December 2019 }} 8 January 1998.</ref> but it is not uncommon to use terms such as the "Revolt of 1857". The classification of the Rebellion being "]" is not without its critics in India.<ref>A number of dispossessed dynasts, both Hindu and Muslim, exploited the well-founded caste-suspicions of the sepoys and made these simple folk their cat's paw in gamble for recovering their thrones. The last scions of the Delhi Mughals or the Oudh Nawabs and the Peshwa, can by no ingenuity be called fighters for Indian freedom ''Hindusthan Standard, Puja Annual'', 195 p. 22 referenced in the ''Truth about the Indian mutiny'' article by Dr Ganda Singh.</ref><ref>In the light of the available evidence, we are forced to the conclusion that the uprising of 1857 was not the result of careful planning, nor were there any master-minds behind it. As I read about the events of 1857, I am forced to the conclusion that the Indian national character had sunk very low. The leaders of the revolt could never agree. They were mutually jealous and continually intrigued against one another. ... In fact these personal jealousies and intrigues were largely responsible for the Indian defeat.Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, Surendranath Sen: Eighteen Fifty-seven (Appx. X & Appx. XV).</ref><ref name=Hasan149>{{Harvnb|Hasan|Roy|1998|p=149}}</ref><ref name=Nanda701>{{Harvnb|Nanda|1965|p=701}}</ref> The use of the term "Indian Mutiny" is considered by some Indian politicians<ref>{{cite web|url=http://speakerloksabha.gov.in/speech/SpeechDetails.asp?SpeechId=172|title=The Office of Speaker Lok Sabha|access-date=2 November 2006|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110312101012/http://speakerloksabha.gov.in/speech/SpeechDetails.asp?SpeechId=172|archive-date=12 March 2011|url-status=dead}}</ref> as belittling the importance of what happened and therefore reflecting an imperialistic attitude. Others dispute this interpretation.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}}<!-- Who? Who disputes this interpretation? --> | ||
The use of the term "Indian Mutiny" is considered by some Indian politicians<ref></ref> as belittling the importance of what happened and therefore reflecting an imperialistic attitude. Others dispute this interpretation. | |||
In the UK and parts of the ] it is commonly called the "Indian Mutiny", but terms such as "Great Indian Mutiny", the "Sepoy Mutiny", the "Sepoy Rebellion", the "Sepoy War", the "Great Mutiny", the "Rebellion of 1857", "the Uprising", the "Mahomedan Rebellion", and the "Revolt of 1857" have also been used.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.gatewayforindia.com/history/british_history2.htm|title=Indian History – British Period – First war of Independence|website=Gatewayforindia.com|access-date=6 February 2022|archive-date=9 June 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190609165941/http://www.gatewayforindia.com/history/british_history2.htm|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.monde-diplomatique.fr/2007/08/DALRYMPLE/15000|title=Il y a cent cinquante ans, la révolte des cipayes|website=Monde-diplomatique.fr|date=1 August 2007|access-date=9 January 2008|archive-date=9 November 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191109142453/https://www.monde-diplomatique.fr/2007/08/DALRYMPLE/15000|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.nationalgeographic.de/php/entdecken/wettbewerb2/forum.php3?command=show&id=3118&root=3052 |title=National Geographic Deutschland |date=3 May 2005 |website= |access-date=6 February 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20050503231048/http://www.nationalgeographic.de/php/entdecken/wettbewerb2/forum.php3?command=show&id=3118&root=3052 |archive-date=3 May 2005 |url-status=dead}}</ref> "The Indian Insurrection" was a name used in the press of the UK and British colonies at the time.<ref>''The Empire'', Sydney, Australia, 11 July 1857, or ''Taranaki Herald'', New Zealand, 29 August 1857.</ref> | |||
== Historiography == | |||
{{See also|Panic of 1857}} | |||
] in Delhi, a monument to those killed on the British side during the fighting.]] | |||
] (1971) examines the ] with emphasis on the four major approaches: the Indian nationalist view; the ] analysis; the view of the Rebellion as a traditionalist rebellion; and intensive studies of local uprisings.<ref>Michael Adas, "Twentieth Century Approaches to the Indian Mutiny of 1857–58", ''Journal of Asian History,'' 1971, Vol. 5 Issue 1, pp. 1–19.</ref> Many of the key primary and secondary sources appear in Biswamoy Pati, ed. ''1857 Rebellion''.<ref>It includes essays by historians Eric Stokes, Christopher Bayly, Rudrangshu Mukherjee, Tapti Roy, Rajat K. Ray and others. {{Citation|author=Biswamoy Pati|title=The 1857 Rebellion|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NGqiSQAACAAJ|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-806913-3}}</ref><ref>For the latest research see Crispin Bates, ed., ''Mutiny at the Margins: New Perspectives on the Indian Uprising of 1857: Volume I: Anticipations and Experiences in the Locality'' (2013).</ref> | |||
]'', which depicts the execution of mutineers by ] by the British, a painting by ] {{lang|la|{{abbr|c.|circa}}}} 1884. Note: This painting was allegedly bought by the British crown and possibly destroyed (current whereabouts unknown). It anachronistically depicts the events of 1857 with soldiers wearing (then current) uniforms of the late 19th century.]] | |||
In the UK and parts of the ] it is commonly called the "Indian Mutiny", but terms such as "Great Indian Mutiny", the "Sepoy Mutiny", the "Sepoy Rebellion", the "Sepoy War", the "Great Mutiny", the "Rebellion of 1857", "the Uprising", the "Mahomedan Rebellion", and the "Revolt of 1857" have also been used.<ref></ref><ref></ref><ref></ref> "The Indian Insurrection" was a name used in the press of the UK and British colonies at the time.<ref>The Empire, Sydney, Australia, 11 July 1857, or Taranaki Herald, New Zealand, 29 August 1857</ref> | |||
] has stressed the importance of the work by Cambridge professor ] (1924–1981), especially Stokes' ''The Peasant and the Raj: Studies in Agrarian Society and Peasant Rebellion in Colonial India'' (1978). Metcalf says Stokes undermines the assumption that 1857 was a response to general causes emanating from entire classes of people. Instead, Stokes argues that 1) those Indians who suffered the greatest relative deprivation rebelled and that 2) the decisive factor in precipitating a revolt was the presence of prosperous magnates who supported British rule. Stokes also explores issues of economic development, the nature of privileged landholding, the role of moneylenders, the usefulness of classical rent theory, and, especially, the notion of the "rich peasant".<ref>Thomas R. Metcalf, "Rural society and British rule in nineteenth century India". ''Journal of Asian Studies'' 39#1 (1979): 111–119.</ref> | |||
To ], who has conducted the most recent survey of the literature, modern Indian historiography is yet to move beyond responding to the "prejudice" of colonial accounts. Wagner sees no reason why atrocities committed by Indians should be understated or inflated merely because these things "offend our post-colonial sensibilities".<ref>{{cite book|author=Kim A. Wagner|title=The Great Fear of 1857: Rumours, Conspiracies and the Making of the Indian Uprising|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=35sGgU8A4CEC&pg=PR26|year=2010|publisher=Peter Lang|isbn=978-1-906165-27-7|pages=xxvi–|quote=Modern Indian historiography on 1857 still seems, at least in part, to be responding to the prejudice of colonial accounts ... I see no reason to downplay, or to exaggerate, the atrocities carried out by Indians simply because such events seem to offend our post-colonial sensibilities.}}</ref> | |||
==Historiography== | |||
] in Delhi, a monument to those killed on the British side during the fighting.]] | |||
Adas (1971) examines the ] with emphasis on the four major approaches: the Indian nationalist view; the Marxist analysis; the view of the Mutiny as a traditionalist rebellion; and intensive studies of local uprisings.<ref>Michael Adas, "Twentieth Century Approaches to the Indian Mutiny of 1857-58," ''Journal of Asian History,'' 1971, Vol. 5 Issue 1, pp 1-19</ref> Many of the key primary and secondary sources appear in Biswamoy Pati, ed. ''1857 Rebellion''.<ref>It includes essays by historians Eric Stokes, Christopher Bayly, Rudrangshu Mukherjee, Tapti Roy, Rajat K. Ray and others. {{cite book|author=Biswamoy Pati|title=The 1857 Rebellion|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=NGqiSQAACAAJ|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press}}</ref> | |||
Wagner also stresses the importance of ] ''The Last Mughal: The Fall of a Dynasty, Delhi 1857''. Dalrymple was assisted by Mahmood Farooqui, who translated key Urdu and ] sources and published a selection in ''Besieged: Voices from Delhi 1857''.<ref>M. Farooqui, trans (2010) ''Besieged: voices from Delhi 1857'' Penguin Books.</ref> Dalrymple emphasized the role of religion and explored in detail the internal divisions and politico-religious discord amongst the rebels. He did not discover much in the way of proto-nationalism or any of the roots of modern India in the rebellion.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Wagner | first1 = Kim A. | year = 2011| title = The Marginal Mutiny: The New Historiography of the Indian Uprising of 1857 | journal = History Compass | volume = 9| issue = 10| pages = 760–766 | doi = 10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00799.x }}</ref><ref>See also {{Citation|author=Kim A. Wagner|title=The Great Fear Of 1857: Rumours, Conspiracies and the Making of the Indian Uprising|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=35sGgU8A4CEC&pg=PR26|year=2010|publisher=Peter Lang|page=26|isbn=978-1-906165-27-7}}</ref> Sabbaq Ahmed has looked at the ways in which ideologies of royalism, militarism, and Jihad influenced the behaviour of contending Muslim factions.<ref>Sabbaq Ahmed, "Ideology and Muslim militancy in India: Selected case studies of the 1857 Indian rebellion". (PhD Dissertation, Victoria University of Wellington (NZ), 2015). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181003120931/http://researcharchive.vuw.ac.nz/xmlui/handle/10063/4660 |date=3 October 2018 }}</ref> | |||
Almost from the moment the first sepoys mutinied in Meerut, the nature and the scope of the Indian Rebellion of 1857 has been contested and argued over. Speaking in the ] in July 1857, ] labelled it a 'national revolt' while ], the Prime Minister, tried to downplay the scope and the significance of the event as a 'mere military mutiny'.<ref>''The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma'' by Christopher Herbert, Princeton University Press, Princeton 2007</ref> Reflecting this debate, |
Almost from the moment the first sepoys mutinied in Meerut, the nature and the scope of the Indian Rebellion of 1857 has been contested and argued over. Speaking in the ] in July 1857, ] labelled it a 'national revolt' while ], the Prime Minister, tried to downplay the scope and the significance of the event as a 'mere military mutiny'.<ref>''The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma'' by Christopher Herbert, Princeton University Press, Princeton 2007.</ref> Reflecting this debate, an early historian of the rebellion, Charles Ball, used the word mutiny in his title, but labelled it a "struggle for liberty and independence as a people" in the text.<ref>''The History of the Indian Mutiny: Giving a detailed account of the sepoy insurrection in India'' by Charles Ball, The London Printing and Publishing Company, London, 1860.</ref> Historians remain divided on whether the rebellion can properly be considered a war of Indian independence or not,<ref>V.D. Savarkar argues that the rebellion was a war of Indian independence. ''The Indian War of Independence: 1857'' (Bombay: 1947 ). Most historians have seen his arguments as discredited, with one venturing so far as to say, 'It was neither first, nor national, nor a war of independence.' Eric Stokes has argued that the rebellion was actually a variety of movements, not one movement. ''The Peasant Armed'' (Oxford: 1980). See also S. B. Chaudhuri, ''Civil Rebellion in the Indian Mutinies 1857–1859'' (Calcutta: 1957).</ref> although it is popularly considered to be one in India. Arguments against include: | ||
* A united India did not exist at that time in political, cultural, or ethnic terms | * A united India did not exist at that time in political, cultural, or ethnic terms; | ||
* The rebellion was put down with the help of other Indian soldiers drawn from the Madras Army, the Bombay Army and the Sikh regiments |
* The rebellion was put down with the help of other Indian soldiers drawn from the Madras Army, the Bombay Army and the Sikh regiments; 80% of the East India Company forces were Indian;<ref>{{cite book |last=Spilsbury |first=Julian |year=2007 |title=The Indian Mutiny |url=https://archive.org/details/indianmutiny00juli/page/n166/mode/1up |url-access=registration |publisher=Weidenfeld & Nicolson |pages=n2, n166 <!-- front flap and tipped in photo between pages 135 and 136--> |isbn=978-0-297-84651-2}}</ref> | ||
* Many of the local rulers fought amongst themselves rather than uniting against the British |
* Many of the local rulers fought amongst themselves rather than uniting against the British; | ||
* Many rebel |
* Many rebel sepoy regiments disbanded and went home rather than fight; | ||
* Not all of the rebels accepted the return of the Mughals |
* Not all of the rebels accepted the return of the Mughals; | ||
* The King of Delhi had no real control over the mutineers |
* The King of Delhi had no real control over the mutineers;<ref>S&T magazine issue 121 (September 1988), p. 20.</ref> | ||
* The revolt was largely limited to north and central India. Whilst risings occurred elsewhere they had little impact |
* The revolt was largely limited to north and central India. Whilst risings occurred elsewhere they had little impact because of their limited nature; | ||
* A number of revolts occurred in areas not under British rule, and against native rulers, often as a result of local internal politics |
* A number of revolts occurred in areas not under British rule, and against native rulers, often as a result of local internal politics; | ||
* The revolt was fractured along religious, ethnic and regional lines.<ref>The communal hatred led to ugly communal riots in many parts of U.P. The green flag was hoisted and Muslims in Bareilly, Bijnor, Moradabad, and other places the Muslims shouted for the revival of Muslim kingdom." R.C. Majumdar: ''Sepoy Mutiny and Revolt of 1857'' ( |
* "The revolt was fractured along religious, ethnic and regional lines.<ref>The communal hatred led to ugly communal riots in many parts of U.P. The green flag was hoisted and Muslims in Bareilly, Bijnor, Moradabad, and other places the Muslims shouted for the revival of Muslim kingdom." ]: ''Sepoy Mutiny and Revolt of 1857'' (pp. 2303–2331).</ref> | ||
], 1857.]] | |||
A second school of thought while acknowledging the validity of the above-mentioned arguments opines that this rebellion may indeed be called a war of India's independence. The reasons advanced are: | A second school of thought while acknowledging the validity of the above-mentioned arguments opines that this rebellion may indeed be called a war of India's independence. The reasons advanced are: | ||
* Even though the rebellion had various causes most of the rebel sepoys who were able to do so, made their way to Delhi to revive the old ] that signified |
* Even though the rebellion had various causes, most of the rebel sepoys who were able to do so, made their way to Delhi to revive the old ] that signified national unity for even the Hindus amongst them; | ||
* There was a widespread popular revolt in many areas such as ], ] and ]. The rebellion was therefore more than just a military rebellion, and it spanned more than one region; | |||
], 1857]] | |||
* The sepoys did not seek to revive small kingdoms in their regions, instead they repeatedly proclaimed a "country-wide rule" of the Mughals and vowed to drive out the British from "India", as they knew it then. (The sepoys ignored local princes and proclaimed in cities they took over: ''Khalq Khuda Ki, Mulk Badshah Ka, Hukm Subahdar Sipahi Bahadur Ka'' – "the people belong to God, the country to the Emperor and authority to the Sepoy and ]"). The objective of driving out "foreigners" from not only one's own area but from their conception of the entirety of "India", signifies a nationalist sentiment; | |||
* There was a widespread popular revolt in many areas such as ], ] and ]. The rebellion was therefore more than just a military rebellion, and it spanned more than one region; | |||
* The mutineers, although some were recruited from outside Oudh, displayed a common purpose.<ref>]. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070208002747/http://www.hindustantimes.com/news/181_1896809,00120001.htm |date=8 February 2007 }}. Hindustan Times. January 2006.</ref> | |||
* The sepoys did not seek to revive small kingdoms in their regions, instead they repeatedly proclaimed a "country-wide rule" of the Mughals and vowed to drive out the British from "India", as they knew it then. (The sepoys ignored local princes and proclaimed in cities they took over: '''Khalq Khuda Ki, Mulk Badshah Ka, Hukm Subahdar Sipahi Bahadur Ka''' – i.e. the people belong to God, the country to the Emperor and authority to the Sepoy Commandant). The objective of driving out "foreigners" from not only one's own area but from their conception of the entirety of "India", signifies a nationalist sentiment; | |||
* The mutineers, although some were recruited from outside Oudah, displayed a common purpose.<ref>]. . Hindustan Times. January 2006.</ref> | |||
== |
== 150th anniversary == | ||
The |
] | ||
The Government of India celebrated the year 2007 as the 150th anniversary of "India's First War of Independence". Several books written by Indian authors were released in the anniversary year including Amresh Mishra's "War of Civilizations", a controversial history of the Rebellion of 1857, and "Recalcitrance" by Anurag Kumar, one of the few novels written in English by an Indian based on the events of 1857.{{Citation needed|date=April 2024}} | |||
In 2007, a group of retired British soldiers and civilians, some of them descendants of British soldiers who died in the conflict, attempted to visit the site of the Siege of Lucknow. However, fears of violence by Indian demonstrators, supported by the Hindu nationalist ], prevented the British visitors from visiting the site.<ref> |
In 2007, a group of retired British soldiers and civilians, some of them descendants of British soldiers who died in the conflict, attempted to visit the site of the Siege of Lucknow. However, fears of violence by Indian demonstrators, supported by the Hindu nationalist ], prevented the British visitors from visiting the site.<ref>{{cite news |title=UK India Mutiny ceremony blocked |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/7009742.stm |date=24 September 2007 |work=BBC News |access-date=16 December 2009 |archive-date=24 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191224070712/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/7009742.stm |url-status=live }}</ref> Despite the protests, ] was able to make his way past police to visit the grave of his ancestor, General ].<ref>{{cite news |last=Tripathi |first=Ram Dutt |date=26 September 2007 |title=Briton visits India Mutiny grave |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/7014281.stm |work=BBC News |access-date=16 December 2009 |archive-date=27 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191227030409/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/7014281.stm |url-status=live }}</ref> | ||
==In popular culture== | == In popular culture == | ||
=== Films === | |||
]'s 1857 painting ''Eastward Ho!'' depicting British soldiers saying farewell to their loved ones as they embark on a deployment to India.]] | |||
* '']'' – A 1929 short American silent film directed by ] and filmed in Technicolor, depicts the rebellion. | |||
* '']'' – A 1954 film: at the outbreak of the Indian Mutiny. A British officer, Captain Claybourne (Hudson), is cashiered from his regiment over a charge of disobeying orders, but finds that his duty to his men is far from over | |||
* ''Maniram Dewan'' – A 1964 ] film by Sarbeswar Chakraborty, depicting the life and times of ] who led the revolt in ].<ref>{{Cite web|title=Maniram Dewan (মণিৰাম দেৱান) (1964)|url=https://www.enajori.com/?p=704|url-status=dead|access-date=25 October 2021|website=Enajori|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211025160632/https://www.enajori.com/?p=704|archive-date=25 October 2021}}</ref> | |||
* '']'' – A 1977 Indian film directed by ], chronicling the events just before the onset of the Revolt of 1857. The focus is on the British annexation of Oudh, and the detachment of the nobility from the political sphere in 19th-century India. | |||
* '']'' (1978 film) – Directed by ], it is a critically acclaimed film about the love affair between a Pathan feudal chief and a British girl sheltered by his family during the revolt. | |||
* '']'' (2005) – ]'s Hindi film chronicles the life of ]. | |||
* '']'' (1936) features a sequence inspired by the massacre at Cawnpore. | |||
* '']'' – During the dinner scene at the fictional Pankot Palace, Indiana Jones mentions that Captain Blumburtt was telling him about the role which the palace played in "the mutiny" and Chattar Lal complains, "It seems the British never forget the Mutiny of 1857". | |||
* ''The Last Cartridge, an Incident of the Sepoy Rebellion in India'' (1908) – A fictionalized account of a British fort besieged during the Rebellion. | |||
* '' ]'' (2017) – Queen Victoria embarrasses herself by recounting to the court the one-sided account of the Indian Mutiny that Abdul had told her, Victoria's faith and trust in him are shaken and she decides he must go home. But soon after, she changes her mind and asks him to stay.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.latimes.com/entertainment/movies/la-et-mn-ali-fazal-victoria-abdul-20170928-htmlstory.html|title=Ali Fazal goes from Bollywood to Hollywood with 'Victoria & Abdul'|date=28 September 2017|newspaper=]|access-date=6 February 2022|archive-date=4 February 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220204131952/https://www.latimes.com/entertainment/movies/la-et-mn-ali-fazal-victoria-abdul-20170928-htmlstory.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
* '']'', a 2019 Hindi film chronicles the life of ]. | |||
=== |
=== Theatre === | ||
* ''1857: Ek Safarnama'' – A play by ], set during the Rebellion of 1857 and staged at ], Delhi.<ref>{{cite news |title=A little peek into history |url=http://www.hindu.com/fr/2008/05/02/stories/2008050250120300.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121109020307/http://www.hindu.com/fr/2008/05/02/stories/2008050250120300.htm |url-status=dead |archive-date=9 November 2012 |location=India |work=] |date=2 May 2008 }}</ref> | |||
* '']'' (2005) - ]'s Hindi film chronicles the life of ]. | |||
*'']'' (1936) features a sequence inspired by the massacre at Cawnpore. | |||
=== |
=== Literature === | ||
{{Colonial India}} | |||
* ''1857: Ek Safarnama'' play by ] is set during the Rebellion of 1857, and staged at ], Delhi.<ref>{{cite news |title=A little peek into history |url=http://www.hindu.com/fr/2008/05/02/stories/2008050250120300.htm|work=The Hindu |location=India |date=2 May 2008 }}</ref> | |||
* ]'s autobiography '']'' details his first encounters with atrocities in the non-British world and his reaction to the rebellion and massacres in 1857. | |||
* ]'s novel '']'', first published by Michael Joseph in 1951 and dedicated to the Sepoy of India, is a fictionalised account of the Rebellion as seen through the eyes of a British Captain in the Bengal Native Infantry who was based in Bhowani, itself a fictionalised version of the town of ]. Captain Savage and his turbulent relationship with the Rani of Kishanpur form an analogous interrelationship of the Indian people and the British and sepoy regiments at that time. | |||
* ]'s 1973 novel '']'' details the siege of the fictional Indian town of Krishnapur during the Rebellion. | |||
* ]'s 1975 novel '']'' deals with the events leading up to and during the Rebellion. | |||
* Two of Sir ]'s ] stories, '']'' and "]", feature events that took place during the Rebellion. | |||
* ]'s 1975 novel '']'' mentions the Rebellion and briefly details the events of the ], as the Rebellion was happening in tandem with the trial of Edward Pierce.<ref>{{cite book|title=The Great Train Robbery|year=1975|publisher=Ballantine Books|edition= |pages=272–275, 278, 280}}</ref> | |||
* The majority of ]'s novel ''Shadow of the Moon'' is set between 1856 and 1858, and the Rebellion is shown to greatly affect the lives of the main characters, who were inhabitants of the Residency at Lunjore (a fictional town in north India). The early chapters of her novel '']'' take place during the Rebellion, which leads to the protagonist, a child of British ancestry, being raised as a Hindu. | |||
* Indian writer ]'s fictional novella ''A Flight of Pigeons'' is set around the Indian Rebellion of 1857. It is from this story that the film '']'' was later adapted in 1978 by ]. | |||
* The 1880 novel '']'' by ] takes place in the aftermath of the Indian Rebellion of 1857. | |||
* ]'s famous character ], originally an Indian prince, fought on the side of the rebels during the rebellion (as stated in Verne's later novel '']''). | |||
* ]'s 1924 novel '']'' alludes several times to the Mutiny. | |||
* ]'s novel '']'' (1896) describes incidents of the Mutiny. | |||
* The plot of ]'s science fiction novel ] is based on the events of the Indian Rebellion of 1857. | |||
* ''Rujub, the juggler'' and ''In Times of Peril: A tale of India'' by ] are each based on the Indian Rebellion of 1857{{citation needed|date=May 2022}} | |||
* ]'s book '']'' (1909) describes incidents of the Mutiny. | |||
=== |
=== Folk music === | ||
* Various folk songs in Assam, called ''Maniram Dewanor Geet'' were composed in the memory of ], highlighting his role in the tea industry and the rebellion.<ref name="VijayasreeAkādemī2004">{{cite book | author1=C. Vijayasree | author2=Sāhitya Akādemī | title=Writing the West, 1750–1947: Representations from Indian Languages | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cin3i2EVgUkC&pg=PA20 | access-date=21 April 2012 | date=2004 | publisher=Sahitya Akademi | isbn=978-81-260-1944-1 | page=20}}</ref> | |||
*]' novel ']' first published by Michael Joseph in 1951 and dedicated to the Sepoy of India is a fictionalised account of the Rebellion as seen through the eyes of a British Captain in the Bengal Native Infantry who was based in Bhowani, itself a fictionalised version of the town of ]. Captain Savage and his turbulent relationship with the Rani of Kishanpur form an analogous interrelationship of the Indian people and the British and sepoy regiments at that time. | |||
*]'s 1973 novel '']'' details the siege of a fictional Indian town, Krishnapur, during the Rebellion. | |||
*]'s 1975 novel '']'' deals with the events leading up to and during the mutiny. | |||
*Sir Arthur Doyle's ] story, "]", arises from events in the Rebellion. | |||
*]'s 1975 novel ']' mentions the Rebellion, and tells the story briefly (Cawnpore in particular), as the Rebellion was happening in tandem with the trial of Edward Pierce.<ref>{{cite book |title=The Great Train Robbery, Crichton, 1975, Ballantine Books 1st edition, pp. 272-275, 278, 280}}</ref> | |||
* The majority of M.M. Kaye's novel, Shadow of the Moon, is set between 1856-1858 and the Rebellion is shown to greatly affect the lives of the main characters, who were inhabitants of the Residency at Lunjore (a fictional town in north India). | |||
==See also== | == See also == | ||
{{Portal|India}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
==Notes== | == Notes == | ||
{{Notelist}} | |||
{{Reflist|colwidth=30em}} | |||
== |
== Citations == | ||
{{Reflist}} | |||
<div class="references-small"> | |||
== Sources == | |||
===Text-books and academic monographs=== | |||
{{Refbegin}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = Alavi | first= Seema | year= 1996 | title= The Sepoys and the Company: Tradition and Transition 1770–1830 | publisher=Oxford University Press | page=340 | isbn = 0-19-563484-5}}. | |||
* {{Citation| |
* {{Citation |last=Bandyopadhyay |first=Sekhara |author-link=Sekhar Bandyopadhyay |year=2004 |title=From Plassey to Partition: A History of Modern India |place=New Delhi |publisher=Orient Longman |page=523 |isbn=978-81-250-2596-2}} | ||
* {{Citation |last1=Bayly |first1=Christopher Alan |author-link1=Christopher Alan Bayly |year=1987 |title=Indian Society and the Making of the British Empire |series=The New Cambridge History of India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fX2zMfWqIzMC |volume=II.1 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-38650-0}} | |||
* {{Citation| last=Bandyopadhyay| first=Sekhara| year=2004| title=From Plassey to Partition: A History of Modern India| place=New Delhi | publisher=Orient Longman | page=523| isbn=81-250-2596-0}}. | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Bose |first1=Sugata |author1-link=Sugata Bose |last2=Jalal |first2=Ayesha |author2-link=Ayesha Jalal |year=2004 |orig-year=First published 1997 |title=Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy |place=London |publisher=Routledge |edition=2nd |pages=253 |isbn=978-0-415-30787-1 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/modernsouthasiah00bose/page/253}} | |||
* {{Citation| last=Bayly| first=Chistopher Alan | author-link=Christopher Alan Bayly | |||
* {{Citation |last=Brown |first=Judith M. |author-link=Judith M. Brown |year=1994 |title=Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy |edition=2nd |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=480 |isbn=978-0-19-873113-9 |url=http://www.oup.com/uk/catalogue/?ci=9780198731139 |access-date=2 March 2008 |archive-date=3 October 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081003054156/http://www.oup.com/uk/catalogue/?ci=9780198731139 |url-status=dead}} | |||
| year=1988| title=Indian Society and the Making of the British Empire| publisher=Cambridge University Press | page= 230| isbn=0-521-25092-7}}. | |||
* {{Citation |
* {{Citation |last=Dalrymple |first=William |author-link=William Dalrymple (historian) |publisher=Viking Penguin |title=] |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-670-99925-5}} | ||
* {{Citation |last=David |first=Saul |author-link=Saul David |year=2003 |title=The Indian Mutiny: 1857 |publisher=London: ] |page=528 |isbn=978-0-14-100554-6}} | |||
| year=2000| title=Empire and Information: Intelligence Gathering and Social Communication in India, c 1780–1870 | publisher=Cambridge University Press | page=412 | isbn=0-521-57085-9}}. | |||
* {{Citation |last=David |first=Saul |year=2007 |title=Victoria's Wars |publisher=London: ] |isbn=978-0-14-100555-3}} | |||
* {{Citation| last1=Bose| first1=Sugata | author1-link=Sugata Bose| last2=Jalal | first2=Ayesha | author2-link=Ayesha Jalal| year=2004| title=Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy| place=London | publisher=Routledge | edition=2nd | page=253| isbn=0-415-30787-2}}. | |||
* {{Citation |
* {{Citation |last=Harris |first=John |year=2001 |title=The Indian Mutiny |place=Ware |publisher=Wordsworth Editions |page= |isbn=978-1-84022-232-6 |url=https://archive.org/details/indianmutiny0000harr/page/205}} | ||
* {{Citation |last1=Hasan |first1=Farhat |year=1998 |title=Review of Tapti Roy, The Politics of a Popular Uprising, OUP, 1994 |journal=Social Scientist |volume=26 |issue=1 |pages=148–151 |doi=10.2307/3517586 |first2=Tapti |last2=Roy |jstor=3517586}} | |||
* {{Citation| last= Harris | first= John | year=2001 | title=The Indian Mutiny | place=Ware | publisher=Wordsworth Editions | page =205 | isbn=1-84022-232-8 }}. | |||
* {{Citation| |
* {{Citation |last=Hibbert |first=Christopher |author-link=Christopher Hibbert |year=1980 |title=The Great Mutiny: India 1857 |publisher=Allen Lane |place=London |page=472 |isbn=978-0-14-004752-3}} | ||
* {{Citation |last=Ludden |first=David |year=2002 |title=India And South Asia: A Short History |location=Oxford |publisher=Oneworld |pages=xii, 306 |isbn=978-1-85168-237-9 |no-pp=true}} | |||
* {{Citation| last=Judd| first=Denis| year=2004 | |||
| |
* {{Citation |last=Marshall |first=P. J. |author-link=P. J. Marshall |year=2007 |title=The Making and Unmaking of Empires: Britain, India, and America c. 1750–1783 |publisher=Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. |page=400 |isbn=978-0-19-922666-5}} | ||
* {{Citation |last1=Metcalf |first1=Barbara D. |author1-link=Barbara D. Metcalf |last2=Metcalf |first2=Thomas R. |year=2006 |title=A Concise History of Modern India |edition=2nd |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=337 |isbn=978-0-521-68225-1}} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Keene | first=Henry George | year= 1883 | title=Fifty-Seven. Some account of the administration of Indian Districts during the revolt of the Bengal Army | publisher=W.H. Allen | place=London | page=145}}. | |||
* {{Citation |last=Metcalf |first=Thomas R. |author-link=Thomas R. Metcalf |year=1964 |title=The Aftermath of Revolt: India, 1857–1870 |url=https://archive.org/details/aftermathofrevol0000unse/page/299/mode/1up |url-access=registration |publisher=Princeton University Press |lccn=63-23412}} | |||
* {{Citation| last1=Kulke| first1=Hermann | last2=Rothermund | first2=Dietmar| year=2004| title=A History of India| place=London| publisher=Routledge | edition=4th | pages=xii, 448| isbn=0-415-32920-5| nopp=true}}. | |||
* {{Citation |last=Nanda |first=Krishan |date=September 1965 |title='1857 in India: Mutiny or War of Independence?' by Ainslie T. Embree |journal=The Western Political Quarterly |volume=18 |issue=3 |type=Review |pages=700–701 |jstor=i218739}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = Leasor | first = James | year = 1956 | title = The Red Fort | publisher=W. Lawrie | place=London | page=377 |isbn =0-02-034200-4 | url=http://www.jamesleasor.com/the-red-fort/}}. | |||
* {{Citation |
* {{Citation |last=Peers |first=Douglas M. |author-link=Douglas Peers |year=2013 |title=India Under Colonial Rule: 1700–1885 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dyQuAgAAQBAJ |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-88286-2}} | ||
* {{Citation |last1=Spear |first1=Percival |author-link=Percival Spear |year=1990 |orig-year=First published 1965 |title=A History of India |volume=2 |location=New Delhi and London |publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-013836-8}} | |||
| publisher=Oxford: Oneworld | pages= xii, 306| isbn=1-85168-237-6 | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
| url=http://www.oneworld-publications.com/cgi-bin/cart/commerce.cgi?pid=145&log_pid=yes| nopp=true | |||
}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last1=Majumdar| first1=R.C. | last2=Raychaudhuri | first2=H.C. | last3=Datta | first3=Kalikinkar| year=1967| title=An Advanced History of India| place=London | publisher=Macmillan | edition=3rd | page=1126 }}. | |||
* {{Citation| editor-last=Markovits| editor-first=Claude| year=2004| title=A History of Modern India 1480–1950| place=London| publisher=Anthem | page=607| isbn=1-84331-152-6}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last1=Metcalf| first1=Barbara D. | last2=Metcalf | first2=Thomas R.| year=2006 | |||
| title=A Concise History of Modern India | edition=2nd |publisher=Cambridge University Press | page= 337 | isbn=0-521-68225-8}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Metcalf | first=Thomas R.| year=1990| title=The Aftermath of Revolt: India, 1857–1870| place=New Delhi| publisher=Manohar | page=352 | isbn=81-85054-99-1}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last = Metcalf | first = Thomas R. | year = 1997 | title = Ideologies of the Raj | publisher=Cambridge University Press | page=256 | isbn = 0-521-58937-1}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Mukherjee | first=Rudrangshu |year = 2002| title=Awadh in Revolt 1857–1858: A Study of Popular Resistance | edition=2nd |place= London |publisher=Anthem | isbn= 1-84331-075-9}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Palmer | first=Julian A.B. | year=1966 | title=The Mutiny Outbreak at Meerut in 1857 | publisher=Cambridge University Press | page=175| isbn=0-521-05901-1 }}. | |||
* {{Citation| last = Ray | first = Rajat Kanta | year = 2002 | title = The Felt Community: Commonality and Mentality before the Emergence of Indian Nationalism | publisher=Oxford University Press | page=596 | isbn = 0-19-565863-9}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Robb | first=Peter | year=2002 | title=A History of India | place=Basingstoke | publisher=Palgrave | page=344 | isbn=0-333-69129-6 }}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Roy | first= Tapti | year=1994 | title=The politics of a popular uprising: Bundelkhand 1857 | place=Delhi | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=0-19-563612-0 | page=291}}. | |||
== Further reading == | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Spear|first1=Percival|year=1990|title=A History of India, Volume 2| location=New Delhi and London| publisher=Penguin Books| isbn=978-0-14-013836-8| url=http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=5797476 }}. | |||
=== Text-books and academic monographs === | |||
* {{Citation | last=Stanley | first=Peter | year=1998 | title=White Mutiny: British Military Culture in India, 1825–1875 | place=London | publisher=Hurst | page=314 | isbn=1-85065-330-5}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last= |
* {{Citation| last = Alavi | first= Seema | year= 1996 | title= The Sepoys and the Company: Tradition and Transition 1770–1830 | publisher=Oxford University Press | page=340 | isbn = 978-0-19-563484-6}}. | ||
* {{Citation| last= |
* {{Citation| last= Anderson | first= Clare | year= 2007 | title= Indian Uprising of 1857–8: Prisons, Prisoners and Rebellion| place= New York |publisher=Anthem Press | page= 217 | isbn = 978-1-84331-249-9}}. | ||
* {{Citation| last=Bayly | first=Christopher Alan | author-link=Christopher Alan Bayly | |||
* {{Citation | last1=Stokes| first1=Eric | last2 = Bayly |first2 = C.A. (ed.)| year = 1986 | title = The Peasant Armed: The Indian Revolt of 1857 | place=Oxford| publisher=Clarendon | page=280 | isbn = 0-19-821570-3}}. | |||
| year=2000| title=Empire and Information: Intelligence Gathering and Social Communication in India, c 1780–1870 | publisher=Cambridge University Press | page=412 | isbn=978-0-521-57085-5}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last = Greenwood | first = Adrian | author1-link = Adrian Greenwood | year = 2015 | title = Victoria's Scottish Lion: The Life of Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde | publisher = History Press | place = UK | page = 496 | isbn = 978-0-7509-5685-7 | url = http://www.thehistorypress.co.uk/index.php/victoria-s-scottish-lion-26465.html | access-date = 26 November 2015 | archive-date = 21 February 2016 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160221172547/http://www.thehistorypress.co.uk/index.php/victoria-s-scottish-lion-26465.html/ | url-status = dead }}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Wolpert | first=Stanley | authorlink=Stanley Wolpert| year=2004 | title=A New History of India| edition=7th |publisher=Oxford University Press| page=530 | isbn=0-19-516678-7}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last = Jain | first = Meenakshi | year = 2010 | title = Parallel Pathways: Essays On Hindu-Muslim Relations (1707–1857) | publisher=Konark | place=Delhi | isbn =978-8122007831 }}. | |||
* {{Citation|last=Keene | first=Henry George |author-link=Henry George Keene (1826–1915) | year= 1883 | title=Fifty-Seven. Some account of the administration of Indian Districts during the revolt of the Bengal Army | publisher=W.H. Allen | place=London | page=145}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last1=Kulke| first1=Hermann | last2=Rothermund | first2=Dietmar| year=2004| title=A History of India| place=London| publisher=Routledge | edition= 4th | pages=xii, 448| isbn=978-0-415-32920-0| no-pp=true}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last = Leasor | first = James | author-link = James Leasor | year = 1956 | title = The Red Fort | publisher = W. Lawrie | place = London | page = 377 | isbn = 978-0-02-034200-7 | url = http://www.jamesleasor.com/the-red-fort/ | access-date = 8 January 2012 | archive-date = 1 February 2020 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20200201201833/https://www.jamesleasor.com/the-red-fort/ | url-status = dead }}. | |||
* {{Citation| last1=Majumdar| first1=R.C. | last2=Raychaudhuri | first2=H.C. | last3=Datta | first3=Kalikinkar| year=1967| title=An Advanced History of India| place=London | publisher=Macmillan | edition= 3rd | page=1126 | title-link=An Advanced History of India }}. | |||
* {{Citation| editor-last=Markovits| editor-first=Claude| year=2004| title=A History of Modern India 1480–1950| place=London| publisher=Anthem | page=607| isbn=978-1-84331-152-2}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last = Metcalf | first = Thomas R. | year = 1997 | title = Ideologies of the Raj | publisher=Cambridge University Press | page=256 | isbn = 978-0-521-58937-6}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Mukherjee | first=Rudrangshu |year = 2002| title=Awadh in Revolt 1857–1858: A Study of Popular Resistance | edition= 2nd |place= London |publisher=Anthem | isbn= 978-1-84331-075-4}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Palmer | first=Julian A.B. | year=1966 | title=The Mutiny Outbreak at Meerut in 1857 | publisher=Cambridge University Press | page=175| isbn=978-0-521-05901-5 }}. | |||
* {{Citation| last = Ray | first = Rajat Kanta | year = 2002 | title = The Felt Community: Commonality and Mentality before the Emergence of Indian Nationalism | publisher=Oxford University Press | page=596 | isbn = 978-0-19-565863-7}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Robb | first=Peter | year=2002 | title=A History of India | place=Basingstoke | publisher=Palgrave | page= | isbn=978-0-333-69129-8 | url=https://archive.org/details/historyofindia00pete/page/344 }}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Roy | first= Tapti | year=1994 | title=The politics of a popular uprising: Bundelkhand 1857 | place=Delhi | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=978-0-19-563612-3 | page=291}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Stanley | first=Peter | year=1998 | title=White Mutiny: British Military Culture in India, 1825–1875 | place=London | publisher=Hurst | page=314 | isbn=978-1-85065-330-1}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Stein | first=Burton | year=2001| title=A History of India| place=New Delhi | publisher=Oxford University Press | page=432| isbn=978-0-19-565446-2}}. | |||
* {{Citation| last=Stokes| first=Eric | year=1980 | title=The Peasant and the Raj: Studies in Agrarian Society and Peasant Rebellion in Colonial India| publisher=Cambridge University Press| page=316| isbn = 978-0-521-29770-7}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last1=Stokes| first1=Eric | last2 = Bayly |first2 = C.A. | year = 1986 | title = The Peasant Armed: The Indian Revolt of 1857 | place=Oxford| publisher=Clarendon | page=280 | isbn = 978-0-19-821570-7}}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Taylor | first=P.J.O. | year=1997 | title=What really happened during the mutiny: a day-by-day account of the major events of 1857–1859 in India | place=Delhi | publisher=Oxford University Press| page=323 | isbn=978-0-19-564182-0 }}. | |||
* {{Citation | last=Wolpert | first=Stanley | author-link=Stanley Wolpert| year=2004 | title=A New History of India| edition= 7th |publisher=Oxford University Press| page=530 | isbn=978-0-19-516678-1}}. | |||
===Articles in journals and collections=== | === Articles in journals and collections === | ||
* {{Citation | |||
| last = Alam Khan | |||
| first = Iqtidar | |||
| date = May–June 2013 | |||
| title = The Wahabis in the 1857 Revolt: A Brief Reappraisal of Their Role | |||
| journal = Social Scientist | |||
| volume = 41 | |||
| number = 5/6 | |||
| pages = 15–23 | |||
| jstor = 23611115 | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00016097 | |||
| last = Alavi | | last = Alavi | ||
| first = Seema | | first = Seema | ||
| |
| date = February 1993 | ||
| title = The Company Army and Rural Society: The Invalid ''Thanah'' 1780–1830 | | title = The Company Army and Rural Society: The Invalid ''Thanah'' 1780–1830 | ||
| journal=Modern Asian Studies | | journal = Modern Asian Studies | ||
| publisher =Cambridge University Press | |||
| volume = 27 | | volume = 27 | ||
| issue = 1 | | issue = 1 | ||
| pages = 147–178 | | pages = 147–178 | ||
| doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00016097 | |||
| jstor=312880 | | jstor=312880 | ||
| s2cid = 143566845 | |||
}} | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00013913 | | doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00013913 | ||
Line 576: | Line 635: | ||
| pages = 511–543 | | pages = 511–543 | ||
| jstor=312615 | | jstor=312615 | ||
| s2cid = 146482671 | |||
}} | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last = Blunt | | last = Blunt | ||
| first = Alison | | first = Alison | ||
| |
| date = July 2000 | ||
| title = Embodying war: British women and domestic defilement in the Indian "Mutiny", 1857–8 | | title = Embodying war: British women and domestic defilement in the Indian "Mutiny", 1857–8 | ||
| journal=Journal of Historical Geography | | journal=Journal of Historical Geography | ||
Line 588: | Line 648: | ||
| doi = 10.1006/jhge.2000.0236 | | doi = 10.1006/jhge.2000.0236 | ||
}} | }} | ||
* {{cite journal |last1=Dutta |first1=Sunasir |last2=Rao |first2=Hayagreeva |title=Infectious diseases, contamination rumours and ethnic violence: Regimental mutinies in the Bengal Native Army in 1857 India |journal=Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes |date=July 2015 |volume=129 |pages=36–47 |doi=10.1016/j.obhdp.2014.10.004|s2cid=141583862 }} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last = English | | last = English | ||
| first = Barbara | | first = Barbara | ||
| |
| date = February 1994 | ||
| title = The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857 | | title = The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857 | ||
| journal=Past |
| journal=Past & Present | ||
| publisher = Oxford University Press | |||
| volume =0 | |||
| issue = 142 | | issue = 142 | ||
| pages = 169–178 | | pages = 169–178 | ||
| doi=10.1093/past/142.1.169 | |||
| url = http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0031-2746%28199402%290%3A142%3C169%3ATKMIII%3E2.0.CO%3B2-L | |||
| jstor=651200 | |||
}} | }} | ||
* {{Citation | |||
| last1=Frykenberg | |||
| first1=Robert E. | |||
| last2= | |||
| first2= | |||
| chapter=India to 1858 | |||
| pages = 194–213 | |||
| year=2001 | |||
| editor1-last=Winks | |||
| editor1-first=Robin | |||
| editor2-last= | |||
| editor2-first= | |||
| title=Oxford History of the British Empire: Historiography | |||
| place= | |||
| publisher=Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press | |||
| isbn=0-19-924680-7 | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | |||
| last = Hasan | |||
| given1 = Farhad | |||
| year = 1998 | |||
| title = Review of Tapti Roy, The Politics of a Popular Uprising, OUP, 1994. | |||
| journal=Social Scientist | |||
| volume = 26 | |||
| issue = 1 | |||
| pages = 148–151 | |||
}}. | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last = Klein | | last = Klein | ||
| first = Ira | | first = Ira | ||
| |
| date = July 2000 | ||
| title = Materialism, Mutiny and Modernization in British India | | title = Materialism, Mutiny and Modernization in British India | ||
| journal=Modern Asian Studies | | journal = Modern Asian Studies | ||
| publisher = Cambridge University Press | |||
| volume = 34 | | volume = 34 | ||
| issue = 3 | | issue = 3 | ||
| pages = 545–580 | | pages = 545–580 | ||
| doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00003656 | |||
| url = http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0026-749X%28200007%2934%3A3%3C545%3AMMAMIB%3E2.0.CO%3B2-I | |||
| jstor = 313141 | |||
}} | |||
| s2cid = 143348610 | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| doi = 10.1080/0043824032000078072 | | doi = 10.1080/0043824032000078072 | ||
| last = Lahiri | | last = Lahiri | ||
| first = Nayanjot | | first = Nayanjot | ||
| author-link = Nayanjot Lahiri | |||
| year = Jun. 2003 | |||
| date = June 2003 | |||
| title = Commemorating and Remembering 1857: The Revolt in Delhi and Its Afterlife | | title = Commemorating and Remembering 1857: The Revolt in Delhi and Its Afterlife | ||
| journal=World Archaeology | | journal = World Archaeology | ||
| publisher = Taylor & Francis | |||
| volume = 35 | | volume = 35 | ||
| issue = 1 | | issue = 1 | ||
| pages = 35–60 | | pages = 35–60 | ||
| jstor=3560211 | | jstor=3560211 | ||
| s2cid = 159530372 | |||
}} | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last = Mukherjee | | last = Mukherjee | ||
| first = Rudrangshu | | first = Rudrangshu | ||
| author-link = Rudrangshu Mukherjee | |||
| year = Aug. 1990 | |||
| date = August 1990 | |||
| title = 'Satan Let Loose upon Earth': The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857 | | title = 'Satan Let Loose upon Earth': The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857 | ||
| journal=Past |
| journal = Past & Present | ||
| publisher = Oxford University Press | |||
| issue = 128 | | issue = 128 | ||
| pages = 92–116 | | pages = 92–116 | ||
| doi = 10.1093/past/128.1.92 | |||
| url = http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0031-2746%28199008%290%3A128%3C92%3A%22LLUET%3E2.0.CO%3B2-2 | |||
| jstor = 651010 | |||
}} | }} | ||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last = Mukherjee | | last = Mukherjee | ||
| first = Rudrangshu | | first = Rudrangshu | ||
| author-link = Rudrangshu Mukherjee | |||
| year = Feb. 1994 | |||
| date = February 1994 | |||
| title = The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857: Reply | | title = The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857: Reply | ||
| journal=Past |
| journal = Past & Present | ||
| publisher = Oxford University Press | |||
| volume =0 | |||
| issue = |
| issue = 1 | ||
| pages = 178–189 | | pages = 178–189 | ||
| doi = 10.1093/past/142.1.178 | |||
| url = http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0031-2746%28199402%290%3A142%3C178%3ATKMIII%3E2.0.CO%3B2-J | |||
| jstor = 651201 | |||
}} | }} | ||
* {{cite journal |last1=Rao |first1=Parimala V. |title=Modern education and the revolt of 1857 in India |journal=Paedagogica Historica |date=3 March 2016 |volume=52 |issue=1–2 |pages=25–42 |doi=10.1080/00309230.2015.1133668|s2cid=146864929 }} | |||
* {{Citation | |||
| last = Nanda | |||
| given1 = Krishan | |||
| year = 1965 | |||
| title = The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 18, No. 3 (Sep., 1965), pp. 700–701 | |||
| url = | |||
| publisher=University of Utah on behalf of the Western Political Science Association | |||
| isbn= | |||
}}. | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00016115 | | doi = 10.1017/S0026749X00016115 | ||
| last = Roy | | last = Roy | ||
| first = Tapti | | first = Tapti | ||
| |
| date = February 1993 | ||
| title = Visions of the Rebels: A Study of 1857 in Bundelkhand | | title = Visions of the Rebels: A Study of 1857 in Bundelkhand | ||
| journal=Modern Asian Studies | | journal = Modern Asian Studies | ||
| publisher = Cambridge University Press | |||
| volume = 27 | | volume = 27 | ||
| issue = 1 | | issue = 1 | ||
| pages = 205–228 (Special Issue: How Social, Political and Cultural Information Is Collected, Defined, Used and Analyzed) | | pages = 205–228 (Special Issue: How Social, Political and Cultural Information Is Collected, Defined, Used and Analyzed) | ||
| jstor=312882 | | jstor = 312882 | ||
| s2cid = 144558490 | |||
}} | |||
}} | |||
* Singh, Hira. (2013) "Class, Caste, Colonial Rule, and Resistance: The Revolt of 1857 in India", in ''Marxism and Social Movements'' (Brill, 2013). 299–316. | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last = Stokes | | last = Stokes | ||
| first = Eric | | first = Eric | ||
| author-link = Eric Thomas Stokes | |||
| year = Dec. 1969 | |||
| date = December 1969 | |||
| title = Rural Revolt in the Great Rebellion of 1857 in India: A Study of the Saharanpur and Muzaffarnagar Districts | | title = Rural Revolt in the Great Rebellion of 1857 in India: A Study of the Saharanpur and Muzaffarnagar Districts | ||
| journal=The Historical Journal | | journal = The Historical Journal | ||
| publisher = Cambridge University Press | |||
| volume = 12 | | volume = 12 | ||
| issue = 4 | | issue = 4 | ||
| pages = |
| pages = 606–627 | ||
| jstor = 2638016 | |||
| url = http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0018-246X%28196912%2912%3A4%3C606%3ARRITGR%3E2.0.CO%3B2-P | |||
| doi=10.1017/s0018246x00010554 | |||
}} | |||
| s2cid = 159820559 | |||
}} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last1=Washbrook | | last1=Washbrook | ||
| first1=D. A. | | first1=D. A. | ||
| last2= | |||
| first2= | |||
| chapter=India, 1818–1860: The Two Faces of Colonialism | | chapter=India, 1818–1860: The Two Faces of Colonialism | ||
| pages = 395–421 | | pages = 395–421 | ||
Line 712: | Line 755: | ||
| editor1-last=Porter | | editor1-last=Porter | ||
| editor1-first=Andrew | | editor1-first=Andrew | ||
| editor2-last= | |||
| editor2-first= | |||
| title=Oxford History of the British Empire: The Nineteenth Century | | title=Oxford History of the British Empire: The Nineteenth Century | ||
| place= | |||
| publisher=Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press | | publisher=Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press | ||
| isbn=0-19-924678- |
| isbn=978-0-19-924678-6 | ||
}} | }} | ||
=== Historiography and memory === | |||
* Bates, Crispin, ed. ''Mutiny at the Margins: New Perspectives on the Indian Uprising of 1857'' (5 vol. Sage Publications India, 2013–14). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160216051322/http://www.csas.ed.ac.uk/mutiny/ |date=16 February 2016 }}; With illustrations, maps, selected text and more. | |||
* Chakravarty, Gautam. ''The Indian Mutiny and the British Imagination'' (Cambridge University Press, 2005). | |||
* Deshpande, Prachi. "The Making of an Indian Nationalist Archive: Lakshmibai, Jhansi, and 1857". ''journal of Asian studies'' 67#3 (2008): 855–879. | |||
* {{cite journal | last1 = Erll | first1 = Astrid | year = 2006 | title = Re-writing as re-visioning: Modes of representing the 'Indian Mutiny' in British novels, 1857 to 2000 | url = http://www.let.leidenuniv.nl/pdf/geschiedenis/EJES%20Erll%20final.pdf | journal = European Journal of English Studies | volume = 10 | issue = 2 | pages = 163–185 | doi = 10.1080/13825570600753485 | s2cid = 141659712 }} | |||
* {{Citation | * {{Citation | ||
| last1=Frykenberg | |||
|author=] | year = 2008 | title = Hayat Karam Husain | chapter = 1857 ki Jung-e Azadi main Khandan ka hissa | Editor =| others = | edition = 2nd | pages = 253–258| publisher=] | location = Aligarh/India | isbn = 97889060706 {{Please check ISBN|reason=Invalid length.}}}} | |||
| first1=Robert E. | |||
| chapter=India to 1858 | |||
| pages = 194–213 | |||
| year=2001 | |||
| editor1-last=Winks | |||
| editor1-first=Robin | |||
| title=Oxford History of the British Empire: Historiography | |||
| publisher=Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press | |||
| isbn=978-0-19-924680-9 | |||
}} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Pati |first=Biswamoy |date=12–18 May 2007 |title=Historians and Historiography: Situating 1857 |journal=Economic and Political Weekly |volume=42 |issue=19 |pages=1686–1691 |jstor=4419570}} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Perusek |first=Darshan |date=Spring 1992 |title=Subaltern Consciousness and the Historiography of the Indian Rebellion of 1857 |journal=Novel: A Forum on Fiction |publisher=Duke University Press |volume=25 |issue=3 |pages=286–301 |doi=10.2307/1345889 |jstor=1345889}} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Wagner |first=Kim A. |date=October 2011 |title=The Marginal Mutiny: The New Historiography of the Indian Uprising of 1857 |journal=History Compass |volume=9 |issue=10 |pages=760–766 |doi=10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00799.x}} | |||
===Other histories=== | === Other histories === | ||
* Mishra, Amaresh. 2007. ''War of Civilisations: The Long Revolution (India AD 1857, 2 Vols.)'', {{ISBN|978-81-291-1282-8}} | |||
*{{cite book | |||
|last=Dalrymple | |||
|first=William | |||
|publisher=Viking Penguin | |||
|title=The Last Mughal | |||
|year=2006 | |||
|isbn=0-670-99925-3 | |||
|ref=harv | |||
|accessdate=7 May 2011}} | |||
* {{Citation | last = David | first = Saul | year = 2003 | title = The Indian Mutiny: 1857 | publisher=London: ], Pp. 528 |isbn = 0-14-100554-8}} | |||
* Mishra, Amaresh. 2007. ''War of Civilisations: The Long Revolution (India AD 1857, 2 Vols.)'', ISBN 978-81-291-1282-8 | |||
* Ward, Andrew. ''Our Bones Are Scattered''. New York: Holt & Co., 1996. | * Ward, Andrew. ''Our Bones Are Scattered''. New York: Holt & Co., 1996. | ||
===First person accounts and classic histories=== | === First person accounts and classic histories === | ||
* Parag Tope, "Tatya Tope's Operation Red Lotus", Publisher: Rupa Publications India | |||
*Anderson, Clare. The Indian Uprising of 1857-8: Prisons, Prisoners, and Rebellion. London, 2007. | |||
* Barter, Captain Richard ''The Siege of Delhi. Mutiny memories of an old officer'', London, The ], 1984. | * Barter, Captain Richard ''The Siege of Delhi. Mutiny memories of an old officer'', London, The ], 1984. | ||
* Campbell, Sir Colin. ''Narrative of the Indian Revolt''. London: George Vickers, 1858. | * Campbell, Sir Colin. ''Narrative of the Indian Revolt''. London: George Vickers, 1858. | ||
* Collier, Richard. ''The Great Indian Mutiny''. New York: Dutton, 1964. | * Collier, Richard. ''The Great Indian Mutiny''. New York: Dutton, 1964. | ||
* Forrest, George W. ''A History of the Indian Mutiny'', William Blackwood and Sons, London, 1904. (4 vols) |
* ] ''A History of the Indian Mutiny'', William Blackwood and Sons, London, 1904. (4 vols) | ||
* Fitchett, W.H., B.A.,LL.D., ''A Tale of the Great Mutiny'', Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1911. | * Fitchett, W. H., B.A., LL.D., ''A Tale of the Great Mutiny'', Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1911. | ||
* ]. ''12 Years of a Soldier's Life In India''. Boston: Ticknor and Fields, 1860. | |||
* ], Lady, 1833–1904, , London: James R. Osgood, McIlvaine & Co., 1892. Online at | * ], Lady, 1833–1904, , London: James R. Osgood, McIlvaine & Co., 1892. Online at | ||
* ]: ''The Sepoy Revolt'', A.D. Innes & Co., London, 1897. | * ]: ''The Sepoy Revolt'', A.D. Innes & Co., London, 1897. | ||
* Kaye, John William. ''A History of the Sepoy War In India'' (3 vols). London: W.H. Allen & Co., 1878. | * Kaye, John William. ''A History of the Sepoy War In India'' (3 vols). London: W.H. Allen & Co., 1878. | ||
* Kaye, Sir John & Malleson, G.B.: ''The Indian Mutiny of 1857'', Rupa & Co., Delhi, (1st edition 1890) reprint 2005. | * Kaye, Sir John & Malleson, G. B.: ''The Indian Mutiny of 1857'', Rupa & Co., Delhi, (1st edition 1890) reprint 2005. | ||
* {{Citation| last = Khan |first = Syed Ahmed| |
* {{Citation| last = Khan |first = Syed Ahmed| author-link = Syed Ahmed Khan | year = 1859 | title = ''Asbab-e Baghawat-e Hind'' | publisher=Translated as The Causes of the Indian Revolt, ], 1873}} | ||
* Malleson, Colonel G.B. ''The Indian Mutiny of 1857''. New York: Scribner & Sons, 1891. | * Malleson, Colonel G. B. ''The Indian Mutiny of 1857''. New York: Scribner & Sons, 1891. | ||
* Marx, Karl & Freidrich Engels. ''The First Indian War of Independence 1857–1859''. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1959. | * Marx, Karl & Freidrich Engels. ''''. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1959. | ||
* Pandey, Sita Ram, ''From Sepoy to Subedar, Being the Life and Adventures of Subedar Sita Ram, a Native Officer of the Bengal Native Army, Written and Related by Himself'', trans. Lt. Col. Norgate, (Lahore: Bengal Staff Corps, 1873), ed. James Lunt, (Delhi: Vikas Publications, 1970). | * Pandey, Sita Ram, ''From Sepoy to Subedar, Being the Life and Adventures of Subedar Sita Ram, a Native Officer of the Bengal Native Army, Written and Related by Himself'', trans. Lt. Col. Norgate, (Lahore: Bengal Staff Corps, 1873), ed. James Lunt, (Delhi: Vikas Publications, 1970). | ||
* Raikes, Charles: ''Notes on the Revolt in the North-Western Provinces of India'', ], London, 1858. | * Raikes, Charles: ''Notes on the Revolt in the North-Western Provinces of India'', ], London, 1858. | ||
* ], ''Forty-one Years in India'', Richard Bentley, London, 1897 {{Gutenberg|no=16528|name=Forty-one years in India}} | * ], ''Forty-one Years in India'', Richard Bentley, London, 1897 {{Gutenberg|no=16528|name=Forty-one years in India}} | ||
* Russell, William Howard, ''My Diary in India in the years |
* Russell, William Howard, ''My Diary in India in the years 1858–9'', ], London, 1860, (2 vols.) | ||
* Sen, Surendra Nath, ''Eighteen fifty-seven'', (with a foreword by Maulana Abul Kalam Azad), Indian Ministry of Information & Broadcasting, Delhi, 1957. | |||
* ] (Capt.), ''The Story of Cawnpore'', Richard Bentley, London, 1859. | * ] (Capt.), ''The Story of Cawnpore'', Richard Bentley, London, 1859. | ||
* Trevelyan, Sir George Otto, ''Cawnpore'', Indus, Delhi, (first edition 1865), reprint 2002. | * Trevelyan, Sir George Otto, ''Cawnpore'', Indus, Delhi, (first edition 1865), reprint 2002. | ||
* Wilberforce, Reginald G, ''An Unrecorded Chapter of the Indian Mutiny, Being the Personal Reminiscences of Reginald G. |
* Wilberforce, Reginald G, ''An Unrecorded Chapter of the Indian Mutiny, Being the Personal Reminiscences of Reginald G. Wilberforce, Late 52nd Infantry, Compiled from a Diary and Letters Written on the Spot'' London: John Murray 1884, facsimile reprint: Gurgaon: The Academic Press, 1976. | ||
===Tertiary sources=== | === Tertiary sources === | ||
* "Indian Mutiny |
* "Indian Mutiny". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Online. . 23 March 1998. | ||
* "." Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 23 March 1998. | |||
== External links == | |||
===Fictional and narrative literature=== | |||
* ]. '']'', featuring Sherlock Holmes, originally appearing in '']'' 1890. | |||
* ] '']''. New York: Carroll & Graf, 1985 (orig. 1973; Booker Prize winner). | |||
* ]. ''For the Old Flag: A Tale of the Mutiny''. London: Sampson Low, 1899. | |||
* ]. ''Flashman in the Great Game''. London: Barrie & Jenkins, 1975. | |||
* ]. ''First Love and Last Love: A Tale of the Mutiny''. New York: G. Routledge & Sons, 1869. | |||
* ]. ''Shadow of the Moon''. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1979. | |||
* ]. ''Brothers of the Blade'': Constable & Robinson, 2004. | |||
* ]. . London: Heinemann, 1972, reissued James Leasor Ltd, 2011. | |||
* ]. ''Nightrunners of Bengal''. New York: Viking Press, 1951. | |||
* ]. ''12 Years of a Soldier's Life In India''. Boston: Ticknor and Fields, 1860. | |||
* ], ''The Mutiny''. | |||
* ]. "In the Round Tower at Jhansi, 8 June 1857." ''Goblin Market and Other Poems.'' 1862. | |||
* ]. ''Recalcitrance: a novel based on events of 1857–58 in Lucknow''. Lucknow: AIP Books, Lucknow 2008. | |||
* ] The Alexander Sheridan Series: # 2: 1964. ''The Sepoy Mutiny''; # 3: 1974. ''Massacre at Cawnpore''; # 4: 1974. ''The Cannons of Lucknow''; 1975. # 5: ''The Heroic Garrison''. Reprinted 2003 by McBooks Press. (Note: # 1 – ''Victors & Lords'' deals with the Crimean War.) | |||
*] "Zemindar": 1981 Bodley Head. Historic Novel. | |||
</div> | |||
==External links== | |||
{{Commons category|Indian Rebellion of 1857}} | {{Commons category|Indian Rebellion of 1857}} | ||
{{Wikiquote}} | |||
* | |||
{{Library resources box|onlinebooks=yes}} | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* | |||
* | |||
* Karl Marx, '']'', 1853–1858, | * Karl Marx, '']'', 1853–1858, | ||
* , '']'', 12 May 2007 | |||
* | |||
* , John Newsinger on the Great Indian Rebellion, '']'', May 2007. | |||
* | |||
* | |||
{{s-start}} | {{s-start}} | ||
{{succession box| title= Indo-British conflicts | years = |before = ] | after = ] }} | {{succession box| title= Indo-British conflicts | years = |before = ] | after = ] }} | ||
{{s-end}} | {{s-end}} | ||
{{Navboxes|list= | |||
{{Indian independence movement}} | {{Indian independence movement}} | ||
{{British colonial campaigns}} | {{British colonial campaigns}} | ||
{{West Bengal}} | |||
}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
Line 824: | Line 844: | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 00:14, 8 December 2024
Uprising against British Company rule "Sepoy Mutiny" redirects here. For other uses, see Sepoy Mutiny (disambiguation). "Indian War of Independence" redirects here. For other uses, see The Indian War of Independence (disambiguation).
Indian Rebellion of 1857 | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
A 1912 map of Northern India, showing the centres of the rebellion. | |||||||||
| |||||||||
Belligerents | |||||||||
| |||||||||
Commanders and leaders | |||||||||
The Earl Canning | |||||||||
Casualties and losses | |||||||||
6,000 British killed, including civilians Based on a rough comparison of the sketchy pre-1857 regional demographic data and the first 1871 Census of India, probably 800,000 Indians were killed, and very likely more, both in the rebellion and in the famines and epidemics of disease that were caused as a result in its immediate aftermath. |
Indian Rebellion of 1857 | |
---|---|
The Indian Rebellion of 1857 was a major uprising in India in 1857–58 against the rule of the British East India Company, which functioned as a sovereign power on behalf of the British Crown. The rebellion began on 10 May 1857 in the form of a mutiny of sepoys of the company's army in the garrison town of Meerut, 40 miles (64 km) northeast of Delhi. It then erupted into other mutinies and civilian rebellions chiefly in the upper Gangetic plain and central India, though incidents of revolt also occurred farther north and east. The rebellion posed a military threat to British power in that region, and was contained only with the rebels' defeat in Gwalior on 20 June 1858. On 1 November 1858, the British granted amnesty to all rebels not involved in murder, though they did not declare the hostilities to have formally ended until 8 July 1859.
The name of the revolt is contested, and it is variously described as the Sepoy Mutiny, the Indian Mutiny, the Great Rebellion, the Revolt of 1857, the Indian Insurrection, and the First War of Independence.
The Indian rebellion was fed by resentments born of diverse perceptions, including invasive British-style social reforms, harsh land taxes, summary treatment of some rich landowners and princes, and scepticism about the improvements brought about by British rule. Many Indians rose against the British; however, many also fought for the British, and the majority remained seemingly compliant to British rule. Violence, which sometimes betrayed exceptional cruelty, was inflicted on both sides, on British officers, and civilians, including women and children, by the rebels, and on the rebels, and their supporters, including sometimes entire villages, by British reprisals; the cities of Delhi and Lucknow were laid waste in the fighting and the British retaliation.
After the outbreak of the mutiny in Meerut, the rebels quickly reached Delhi, whose 81-year-old Mughal ruler, Bahadur Shah Zafar, was declared the Emperor of Hindustan. Soon, the rebels had captured large tracts of the North-Western Provinces and Awadh (Oudh). The East India Company's response came rapidly as well. With help from reinforcements, Kanpur was retaken by mid-July 1857, and Delhi by the end of September. However, it then took the remainder of 1857 and the better part of 1858 for the rebellion to be suppressed in Jhansi, Lucknow, and especially the Awadh countryside. Other regions of Company-controlled India—Bengal province, the Bombay Presidency, and the Madras Presidency—remained largely calm. In the Punjab, the Sikh princes crucially helped the British by providing both soldiers and support. The large princely states, Hyderabad, Mysore, Travancore, and Kashmir, as well as the smaller ones of Rajputana, did not join the rebellion, serving the British, in the Governor-General Lord Canning's words, as "breakwaters in a storm".
In some regions, most notably in Awadh, the rebellion took on the attributes of a patriotic revolt against British oppression. However, the rebel leaders proclaimed no articles of faith that presaged a new political system. Even so, the rebellion proved to be an important watershed in Indian and British Empire history. It led to the dissolution of the East India Company, and forced the British to reorganize the army, the financial system, and the administration in India, through passage of the Government of India Act 1858. India was thereafter administered directly by the British government in the new British Raj. On 1 November 1858, Queen Victoria issued a proclamation to Indians, which while lacking the authority of a constitutional provision, promised rights similar to those of other British subjects. In the following decades, when admission to these rights was not always forthcoming, Indians were to pointedly refer to the Queen's proclamation in growing avowals of a new nationalism.
East India Company's expansion in India
Main article: Company rule in IndiaAlthough the British East India Company had established a presence in India as far back as 1612, and earlier administered the factory areas established for trading purposes, its victory in the Battle of Plassey in 1757 marked the beginning of its firm foothold in eastern India. The victory was consolidated in 1764 at the Battle of Buxar, when the East India Company army defeated Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II. After his defeat, the emperor granted the company the right to the "collection of Revenue" in the provinces of Bengal (modern day Bengal, Bihar, and Odisha), known as "Diwani" to the company. The Company soon expanded its territories around its bases in Bombay and Madras; later, the Anglo-Mysore Wars (1766–1799) and the Anglo-Maratha Wars (1772–1818) led to control of even more of India.
In 1806, the Vellore Mutiny was sparked by new uniform regulations that created resentment amongst both Hindu and Muslim sepoys.
After the turn of the 19th century, Governor-General Wellesley began what became two decades of accelerated expansion of Company territories. This was achieved either by subsidiary alliances between the company and local rulers or by direct military annexation. The subsidiary alliances created the princely states of the Hindu maharajas and the Muslim nawabs. Punjab, North-West Frontier Province, and Kashmir were annexed after the Second Anglo-Sikh War in 1849; however, Kashmir was immediately sold under the 1846 Treaty of Amritsar to the Dogra Dynasty of Jammu and thereby became a princely state. The border dispute between Nepal and British India, which sharpened after 1801, had caused the Anglo-Nepalese War of 1814–16 and brought the defeated Gurkhas under British influence. In 1854, Berar was annexed, and the state of Oudh was added two years later. For practical purposes, the company was the government of much of India.
Causes of the rebellion
Main article: Causes of the Indian Rebellion of 1857The Indian Rebellion of 1857 occurred as the result of an accumulation of factors over time, rather than any single event.
The sepoys were Indian soldiers who were recruited into the company's army. Just before the rebellion, there were over 300,000 sepoys in the army, compared to about 50,000 British. The East India Company's forces were divided into three presidency armies: Bombay, Madras, and Bengal. The Bengal Army recruited higher castes, such as Brahmins, Rajputs and Bhumihar, mostly from the Awadh and Bihar regions, and even restricted the enlistment of lower castes in 1855. In contrast, the Madras Army and Bombay Army were "more localized, caste-neutral armies" that "did not prefer high-caste men". The domination of higher castes in the Bengal Army has been blamed in part for initial mutinies that led to the rebellion.
In 1772, when Warren Hastings was appointed Fort William's first Governor-General, one of his first undertakings was the rapid expansion of the company's army. Since the sepoys from Bengal – many of whom had fought against the Company in the Battles of Plassey and Buxar – were now suspect in British eyes, Hastings recruited farther west from the high-caste rural Rajputs and Bhumihar of Awadh and Bihar, a practice that continued for the next 75 years. However, in order to forestall any social friction, the company also took action to adapt its military practices to the requirements of their religious rituals. Consequently, these soldiers dined in separate facilities; in addition, overseas service, considered polluting to their caste, was not required of them, and the army soon came officially to recognise Hindu festivals. "This encouragement of high caste ritual status, however, left the government vulnerable to protest, even mutiny, whenever the sepoys detected infringement of their prerogatives." Stokes argues that "The British scrupulously avoided interference with the social structure of the village community which remained largely intact."
After the annexation of Oudh (Awadh) by the East India Company in 1856, many sepoys were disquieted both from losing their perquisites, as landed gentry, in the Oudh courts, and from the anticipation of any increased land-revenue payments that the annexation might bring about. Other historians have stressed that by 1857, some Indian soldiers, interpreting the presence of missionaries as a sign of official intent, were convinced that the company was masterminding mass conversions of Hindus and Muslims to Christianity. Although earlier in the 1830s, evangelicals such as William Carey and William Wilberforce had successfully clamoured for the passage of social reform, such as the abolition of sati and allowing the remarriage of Hindu widows, there is little evidence that the sepoys' allegiance was affected by this.
However, changes in the terms of their professional service may have created resentment. As the extent of the East India Company's jurisdiction expanded with victories in wars or annexation, the soldiers were now expected not only to serve in less familiar regions, such as in Burma, but also to make do without the "foreign service" remuneration that had previously been their due.
A major cause of resentment that arose ten months prior to the outbreak of the rebellion was the General Service Enlistment Act of 25 July 1856. As noted above, men of the Bengal Army had been exempted from overseas service. Specifically, they were enlisted only for service in territories to which they could march. Governor-General Lord Dalhousie saw this as an anomaly, since all sepoys of the Madras and Bombay Armies and the six "General Service" battalions of the Bengal Army had accepted an obligation to serve overseas if required. As a result, the burden of providing contingents for active service in Burma, readily accessible only by sea, and China had fallen disproportionately on the two smaller Presidency Armies. As signed into effect by Lord Canning, Dalhousie's successor as Governor-General, the act required only new recruits to the Bengal Army to accept a commitment for general service. However, serving high-caste sepoys were fearful that it would be eventually extended to them, as well as preventing sons following fathers into an army with a strong tradition of family service.
There were also grievances over the issue of promotions, based on seniority. This, as well as the increasing number of British officers in the battalions, made promotion slow, and many Indian officers did not reach commissioned rank until they were too old to be effective.
The Enfield rifle
The final spark was provided by the ammunition for the new Enfield Pattern 1853 rifled musket. These rifles, which fired Minié balls, had a tighter fit than the earlier muskets, and used paper cartridges that came pre-greased. To load the rifle, sepoys had to bite the cartridge open to release the powder. The grease used on these cartridges was rumoured to include tallow derived from beef, which would be offensive to Hindus, and lard derived from pork, which would be offensive to Muslims. At least one Company official pointed out the difficulties this might cause:
unless it be proven that the grease employed in these cartridges is not of a nature to offend or interfere with the prejudices of religion, it will be expedient not to issue them for test to Native corps.
However, in August 1856, greased cartridge production was initiated at Fort William, Calcutta, following a British design. The grease used included tallow supplied by the Indian firm of Gangadarh Banerji & Co. By January, rumours abounded that the Enfield cartridges were greased with animal fat.
Company officers became aware of the rumours through reports of an altercation between a high-caste sepoy and a low-caste labourer at Dum Dum. The labourer had taunted the sepoy that by biting the cartridge, he had himself lost caste, although at this time such cartridges had been issued only at Meerut and not at Dum Dum. There had been rumours that the British sought to destroy the religions of the Indian people, and forcing the native soldiers to break their sacred code would have certainly added to this rumour, as it apparently did. The company was quick to reverse the effects of this policy in hopes that the unrest would be quelled.
On 27 January, Colonel Richard Birch, the Military Secretary, ordered that all cartridges issued from depots were to be free from grease, and that sepoys could grease them themselves using whatever mixture "they may prefer". A modification was also made to the drill for loading so that the cartridge was torn with the hands and not bitten. This, however, merely caused many sepoys to be convinced that the rumours were true and that their fears were justified. Additional rumours started that the paper in the new cartridges, which was glazed and stiffer than the previously used paper, was impregnated with grease. In February, a court of inquiry was held at Barrackpore to get to the bottom of these rumours. Native soldiers called as witnesses complained of the paper "being stiff and like cloth in the mode of tearing", said that when the paper was burned it smelled of grease, and announced that the suspicion that the paper itself contained grease could not be removed from their minds.
Civilian disquiet
Civilian rebellion was more multifarious. The rebels consisted of three groups: the feudal nobility, rural landlords called taluqdars, and the peasants. The nobility, many of whom had lost titles and domains under the Doctrine of Lapse, which refused to recognise the adopted children of princes as legal heirs, felt that the company had interfered with a traditional system of inheritance. Rebel leaders such as Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi belonged to this group; the latter, for example, was prepared to accept East India Company supremacy if her adopted son was recognised as her late husband's heir. In other areas of central India, such as Indore and Sagar, where such loss of privilege had not occurred, the princes remained loyal to the company, even in areas where the sepoys had rebelled. The second group, the taluqdars, had lost half their landed estates to peasant farmers as a result of the land reforms that came in the wake of annexation of Oudh. It is mentioned that throughout Oudh and Bihar Rajput Taluqdars provided the bulk of leadership and played an important role during 1857 in the region. As the rebellion gained ground, the taluqdars quickly reoccupied the lands they had lost, and paradoxically, in part because of ties of kinship and feudal loyalty, did not experience significant opposition from the peasant farmers, many of whom joined the rebellion, to the great dismay of the British. It has also been suggested that heavy land-revenue assessment in some areas by the British resulted in many landowning families either losing their land or going into great debt to money lenders, and providing ultimately a reason to rebel; money lenders, in addition to the company, were particular objects of the rebels' animosity. The civilian rebellion was also highly uneven in its geographic distribution, even in areas of north-central India that were no longer under British control. For example, the relatively prosperous Muzaffarnagar district, a beneficiary of a Company irrigation scheme, and next door to Meerut, where the upheaval began, stayed relatively calm throughout.
- Charles Canning, the Governor-General of India during the rebellion.
- Lord Dalhousie, the Governor-General of India from 1848 to 1856, who devised the Doctrine of Lapse.
- Lakshmibai, the Rani of Maratha-ruled Jhansi, one of the principal leaders of the rebellion who earlier had lost her kingdom as a result of the Doctrine of Lapse.
- Bahadur Shah Zafar, the last Mughal Emperor, crowned Emperor of India, by the Indian troops, he was deposed by the British, and died in exile in Burma
"Utilitarian and evangelical-inspired social reform", including the abolition of sati and the legalisation of widow remarriage were considered by many—especially the British themselves—to have caused suspicion that Indian religious traditions were being "interfered with", with the ultimate aim of conversion. Recent historians, including Chris Bayly, have preferred to frame this as a "clash of knowledges", with proclamations from religious authorities before the revolt and testimony after it including on such issues as the "insults to women", the rise of "low people' under British tutelage", the "pollution" caused by Western medicine and the persecuting and ignoring of traditional astrological authorities. British-run schools were also a problem: according to recorded testimonies, anger had spread because of stories that mathematics was replacing religious instruction, stories were chosen that would "bring contempt" upon Indian religions, and because girl children were exposed to "moral danger" by education.
The justice system was considered to be inherently unfair to the Indians. The official Blue Books, East India (Torture) 1855–1857, laid before the House of Commons during the sessions of 1856 and 1857, revealed that Company officers were allowed an extended series of appeals if convicted or accused of brutality or crimes against Indians.
The economic policies of the East India Company were also resented by many Indians.
The Bengal Army
Each of the three "Presidencies" into which the East India Company divided India for administrative purposes maintained their own armies. Of these, the Army of the Bengal Presidency was the largest. Unlike the other two, it recruited heavily from among high-caste Hindus and comparatively wealthy Muslims. The Muslims formed a larger percentage of the 18 irregular cavalry units within the Bengal Army, whilst Hindus were mainly to be found in the 84 regular infantry and cavalry regiments. Thus 75% of the cavalry regiments was composed of Indian Muslims, while 80% of the infantry was composed of Hindus. The sepoys were therefore affected to a large degree by the concerns of the landholding and traditional members of Indian society. In the early years of Company rule, it tolerated and even encouraged the caste privileges and customs within the Bengal Army, which recruited its regular infantry soldiers almost exclusively amongst the landowning Rajputs and Brahmins of the Bihar and Oudh regions. These soldiers were known as Purbiyas. By the time these customs and privileges came to be threatened by modernising regimes in Calcutta from the 1840s onwards, the sepoys had become accustomed to very high ritual status and were extremely sensitive to suggestions that their caste might be polluted.
The sepoys also gradually became dissatisfied with various other aspects of army life. Their pay was relatively low and after Oudh and the Punjab were annexed, the soldiers no longer received extra pay (batta or bhatta) for service there, because they were no longer considered "foreign missions". The junior British officers became increasingly estranged from their soldiers, in many cases treating them as their racial inferiors. In 1856, a new Enlistment Act was introduced by the company, which in theory made every unit in the Bengal Army liable to service overseas. Although it was intended to apply only to new recruits, the serving sepoys feared that the Act might be applied retroactively to them as well. A high-caste Hindu who travelled in the cramped conditions of a wooden troop ship could not cook his own food on his own fire, and accordingly risked losing caste through ritual pollution.
Onset of the rebellion
Several months of increasing tensions coupled with various incidents preceded the actual rebellion. On 26 February 1857 the 19th Bengal Native Infantry (BNI) regiment became concerned that new cartridges they had been issued were wrapped in paper greased with cow and pig fat, which had to be opened by mouth thus affecting their religious sensibilities. Their Colonel confronted them supported by artillery and cavalry on the parade ground, but after some negotiation withdrew the artillery, and cancelled the next morning's parade.
Mangal Pandey
Main article: Mangal PandeyOn 29 March 1857 at the Barrackpore parade ground, near Calcutta, 29-year-old Mangal Pandey of the 34th BNI, angered by the recent actions of the East India Company, declared that he would rebel against his commanders. Informed about Pandey's behaviour Sergeant-Major James Hewson went to investigate, only to have Pandey shoot at him. Hewson raised the alarm. When his Adjutant Lt. Henry Baugh came out to investigate the unrest, Pandey opened fire but hit Baugh's horse instead.
General John Hearsey came out to the parade ground to investigate, and claimed later that Mangal Pandey was in some kind of "religious frenzy". He ordered the Indian commander of the Quarter Guard Jemadar Ishwari Prasad to arrest Mangal Pandey, but the Jemadar refused. The quarter guard and other sepoys present, with the single exception of a soldier called Shaikh Paltu, drew back from restraining or arresting Mangal Pandey. Shaikh Paltu restrained Pandey from continuing his attack.
After failing to incite his comrades into an open and active rebellion, Mangal Pandey tried to take his own life, by placing his musket to his chest and pulling the trigger with his toe. He managed only to wound himself. He was court-martialled on 6 April and hanged two days later.
The Jemadar Ishwari Prasad was sentenced to death and hanged on 21 April. The regiment was disbanded and stripped of its uniforms because it was felt that it harboured ill-feelings towards its superiors, particularly after this incident. Shaikh Paltu was promoted to the rank of havildar in the Bengal Army but was murdered shortly before the 34th BNI dispersed.
Sepoys in other regiments thought these punishments were harsh. The demonstration of disgrace during the formal disbanding helped foment the rebellion in view of some historians. Disgruntled ex-sepoys returned home to Awadh with a desire for revenge.
Unrest during April 1857
During April, there was unrest and fires at Agra, Allahabad and Ambala. At Ambala in particular, which was a large military cantonment where several units had been collected for their annual musketry practice, it was clear to General Anson, Commander-in-Chief of the Bengal Army, that some sort of rebellion over the cartridges was imminent. Despite the objections of the civilian Governor-General's staff, he agreed to postpone the musketry practice and allow a new drill by which the soldiers tore the cartridges with their fingers rather than their teeth. However, he issued no general orders making this standard practice throughout the Bengal Army and, rather than remain at Ambala to defuse or overawe potential trouble, he then proceeded to Simla, the cool hill station where many high officials spent the summer.
Although there was no open revolt at Ambala, there was widespread arson during late April. Barrack buildings (especially those belonging to soldiers who had used the Enfield cartridges) and British officers' bungalows were set on fire.
Meerut
At Meerut, a large military cantonment, 2,357 Indian sepoys and 2,038 British soldiers were stationed along with 12 British-manned guns. The station held one of the largest concentrations of British troops in India and this was later to be cited as evidence that the original rising was a spontaneous outbreak rather than a pre-planned plot.
Although the state of unrest within the Bengal Army was well known, on 24 April Lieutenant Colonel George Carmichael-Smyth, the unsympathetic commanding officer of the 3rd Bengal Light Cavalry, which was composed mainly of Indian Muslims, ordered 90 of his men to parade and perform firing drills. All except five of the men on parade refused to accept their cartridges. On 9 May, the remaining 85 men were court martialled, and most were sentenced to 10 years' imprisonment with hard labour. Eleven comparatively young soldiers were given five years' imprisonment. The entire garrison was paraded and watched as the condemned men were stripped of their uniforms and placed in shackles. As they were marched off to jail, the condemned soldiers berated their comrades for failing to support them.
The next day was Sunday. Some Indian soldiers warned off-duty junior British officers that plans were afoot to release the imprisoned soldiers by force, but the senior officers to whom this was reported took no action. There was also unrest in the city of Meerut itself, with angry protests in the bazaar and some buildings being set on fire. In the evening, most British officers were preparing to attend church, while many of the British soldiers were off duty and had gone into canteens or into the bazaar in Meerut. The Indian troops, led by the 3rd Cavalry, broke into revolt. British junior officers who attempted to quell the first outbreaks were killed by the rebels. British officers' and civilians' quarters were attacked, and four civilian men, eight women and eight children were killed. Crowds in the bazaar attacked off-duty soldiers there. About 50 Indian civilians, some of them officers' servants who tried to defend or conceal their employers, were killed by the sepoys. While the action of the sepoys in freeing their 85 imprisoned comrades appears to have been spontaneous, some civilian rioting in the city was reportedly encouraged by Kotwal (chief police officer) Dhan Singh Gurjar.
Some sepoys (especially from the 11th Bengal Native Infantry) escorted trusted British officers and women and children to safety before joining the revolt. Some officers and their families escaped to Rampur, where they found refuge with the Nawab.
The British historian Philip Mason notes that it was inevitable that most of the sepoys and sowars from Meerut should have made for Delhi on the night of 10 May. It was a strong walled city located only forty miles away, it was the ancient capital and present seat of the nominal Mughal Emperor and finally there were no British troops in garrison there in contrast to Meerut. No effort was made to pursue them.
Delhi
Early on 11 May, the first parties of the 3rd Cavalry reached Delhi. From beneath the windows of the Emperor's apartments in the palace, they called on Bahadur Shah II to acknowledge and lead them. He did nothing at this point, apparently treating the sepoys as ordinary petitioners, but others in the palace were quick to join the revolt. During the day, the revolt spread. British officials and dependents, Indian Christians and shop keepers within the city were killed, some by sepoys and others by crowds of rioters.
There were three battalion-sized regiments of Bengal Native Infantry stationed in or near the city. Some detachments quickly joined the rebellion, while others held back but also refused to obey orders to take action against the rebels. In the afternoon, a violent explosion in the city was heard for several miles. Fearing that the arsenal, which contained large stocks of arms and ammunition, would fall intact into rebel hands, the nine British Ordnance officers there had opened fire on the sepoys, including the men of their own guard. When resistance appeared hopeless, they blew up the arsenal. Six of the nine officers survived, but the blast killed many in the streets and nearby houses and other buildings. The news of these events finally tipped the sepoys stationed around Delhi into open rebellion. The sepoys were later able to salvage at least some arms from the arsenal, and a magazine two miles (3 km (1.9 mi)) outside Delhi, containing up to 3,000 barrels of gunpowder, was captured without resistance.
Many fugitive British officers and civilians had congregated at the Flagstaff Tower on the ridge north of Delhi, where telegraph operators were sending news of the events to other British stations. When it became clear that the help expected from Meerut was not coming, they made their way in carriages to Karnal. Those who became separated from the main body or who could not reach the Flagstaff Tower also set out for Karnal on foot. Some were helped by villagers on the way; others were killed.
The next day, Bahadur Shah held his first formal court for many years. It was attended by many excited sepoys. The emperor was alarmed by the turn events had taken, but eventually accepted the sepoys' allegiance and agreed to give his countenance to the rebellion. On 16 May, up to 50 British who had been held prisoner in the palace or had been discovered hiding in the city were killed by some of the emperor's servants under a peepul tree in a courtyard outside the palace.
Supporters and opposition
The news of the events at Meerut and Delhi spread rapidly, provoking uprisings among sepoys and disturbances in many districts. In many cases, it was the behaviour of British military and civilian authorities themselves which precipitated disorder. Learning of the fall of Delhi, many Company administrators hastened to remove themselves, their families and servants to places of safety. At Agra, 160 miles (260 km) from Delhi, no fewer than 6,000 assorted non-combatants converged on the Fort.
The military authorities also reacted in disjointed manner. Some officers trusted their sepoys, but others tried to disarm them to forestall potential uprisings. At Benares and Allahabad, the disarmings were bungled, also leading to local revolts.
In 1857, the Bengal Army had 86,000 men, of which 12,000 were British, 16,000 Sikh and 1,500 Gurkha. There were 311,000 native soldiers in India altogether, 40,160 British soldiers (including units of the British Army) and 5,362 officers. Fifty-four of the Bengal Army's 74 regular Native Infantry Regiments mutinied, but some were immediately destroyed or broke up, with their sepoys drifting away to their homes. A number of the remaining 20 regiments were disarmed or disbanded to prevent or forestall mutiny. Only twelve of the original Bengal Native Infantry regiments survived to pass into the new Indian Army. All ten of the Bengal Light Cavalry regiments mutinied.
The Bengal Army also contained 29 irregular cavalry and 42 irregular infantry regiments. Of these, a substantial contingent from the recently annexed state of Awadh mutinied en masse. Another large contingent from Gwalior also mutinied, even though that state's king (Jayajirao Scindia) supported the British. The remainder of the irregular units were raised from a wide variety of sources and were less affected by the concerns of mainstream Indian society. Some irregular units actively supported the company: three Gurkha and five of six Sikh infantry units, and the six infantry and six cavalry units of the recently raised Punjab Irregular Force.
On 1 April 1858, the number of Indian soldiers in the Bengal army loyal to the company was 80,053. However large numbers were hastily raised in the Punjab and North-West Frontier after the outbreak of the Rebellion.
The Bombay army had three mutinies in its 29 regiments, whilst the Madras Army had none at all, although elements of one of its 52 regiments refused to volunteer for service in Bengal. Nonetheless, most of southern India remained passive, with only intermittent outbreaks of violence. Many parts of the region were ruled by the Nizams or the Mysore royalty, and were thus not directly under British rule.
Although most of the mutinous sepoys in Delhi were Hindus, a significant proportion of the insurgents were Muslims. The proportion of ghazis grew to be about a quarter of the local fighting force by the end of the siege and included a regiment of suicide ghazis from Gwalior who had vowed never to eat again and to fight until they met certain death at the hands of British troops. However, most Muslims did not share the rebels' dislike of the British administration and their ulema could not agree on whether to declare a jihad. Some Islamic scholars such as Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanautavi and Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi took up arms against the colonial rule, but many Muslims, among them ulema from both the Sunni and Shia sects, sided with the British. Various Ahl-i-Hadith scholars and colleagues of Nanautavi rejected the jihad. The most influential member of Ahl-i-Hadith ulema in Delhi, Maulana Sayyid Nazir Husain Dehlvi, resisted pressure from the mutineers to call for a jihad and instead declared in favour of British rule, viewing the Muslim-British relationship as a legal contract which could not be broken unless their religious rights were breached.
The Sikhs and Pathans of the Punjab and North-West Frontier Province supported the British and helped in the recapture of Delhi. The Sikhs in particular feared reinstatement of Mughal rule in northern India because they had been persecuted by the Mughal Empire. They also felt disdain towards the Purbiyas or 'Easterners' (Biharis and those from the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh) in the Bengal Army. The Sikhs felt that the bloodiest battles of the First and Second Anglo-Sikh wars (Chillianwala and Ferozeshah), had been won by British troops, while the Hindustani sepoys had refused to meet the Sikhs in battle. These feelings were compounded when Hindustani sepoys were assigned a very visible role as garrison troops in Punjab and awarded profit-making civil posts in the Punjab.
The varied groups in the support and opposing of the uprising is seen as a major cause of its failure.
The revolt
Initial stages
Bahadur Shah II was proclaimed the Emperor of the whole of India. Most contemporary and modern accounts suggest that he was coerced by the sepoys and his courtiers to sign the proclamation against his will. In spite of the significant loss of power that the Mughal dynasty had suffered in the preceding centuries, their name still carried great prestige across northern India. Civilians, nobility and other dignitaries took an oath of allegiance. The emperor issued coins in his name, one of the oldest ways of asserting imperial status. The adhesion of the Mughal emperor, however, turned the Sikhs of the Punjab away from the rebellion, as they did not want to return to Islamic rule, having fought many wars against the Mughal rulers. The province of Bengal was largely quiet throughout the entire period. The British, who had long ceased to take the authority of the Mughal Emperor seriously, were astonished at how the ordinary people responded to Bahadur Shah's call for war.
Initially, the Indian rebels were able to push back Company forces, and captured several important towns in Haryana, Bihar, the Central Provinces and the United Provinces. When British troops were reinforced and began to counterattack, the mutineers were especially handicapped by their lack of centralized command and control. Although the rebels produced some natural leaders such as Bakht Khan, whom the Emperor later nominated as commander-in-chief after his son Mirza Mughal proved ineffectual, for the most part they were forced to look for leadership to rajahs and princes. Some of these were to prove dedicated leaders, but others were self-interested or inept.
In the countryside around Meerut, a general Gurjar uprising posed the largest threat to the British. In Parikshitgarh near Meerut, Gurjars declared Rao Kadam Singh (Kuddum Singh) their leader, and expelled Company police. Kadam Singh Gurjar led a large force, estimates varying from 2,000 to 10,000. Bulandshahr and Bijnor also came under the control of Gurjars under Walidad Khan and Maho Singh respectively. Contemporary sources report that nearly all the Gurjar villages between Meerut and Delhi participated in the revolt, in some cases with support from Jullundur, and it was not until late July that, with the help of local Jats, and the princely states, the British managed to regain control of the area.
The Imperial Gazetteer of India states that throughout the Indian Rebellion of 1857, Gurjars and Ranghars proved the "most irreconcilable enemies" of the British in the Bulandshahr area.
Mufti Nizamuddin, a renowned scholar of Lahore, issued a Fatwa against the British forces and called upon the local population to support the forces of Rao Tula Ram. Casualties were high at the subsequent engagement at Narnaul (Nasibpur). After the defeat of Rao Tula Ram on 16 November 1857, Mufti Nizamuddin was arrested, and his brother Mufti Yaqinuddin and brother-in-law Abdur Rahman (alias Nabi Baksh) were arrested in Tijara. They were taken to Delhi and hanged.
Siege of Delhi
Main article: Siege of DelhiThe British were slow to strike back at first. It took time for troops stationed in Britain to make their way to India by sea, although some regiments moved overland through Persia from the Crimean War, and some regiments already en route for China were diverted to India.
It took time to organise the British troops already in India into field forces, but eventually two columns left Meerut and Simla. They proceeded slowly towards Delhi and fought, killed, and hanged numerous Indians along the way. Two months after the first outbreak of rebellion at Meerut, the two forces met near Karnal. The combined force, including two Gurkha units serving in the Bengal Army under contract from the Kingdom of Nepal, fought the rebels' main army at Badli-ke-Serai and drove them back to Delhi.
The company's army established a base on the Delhi ridge to the north of the city and the Siege of Delhi began. The siege lasted roughly from 1 July to 21 September. However, the encirclement was hardly complete, and for much of the siege the besiegers were outnumbered and it often seemed that it was the Company forces and not Delhi that were under siege, as the rebels could easily receive resources and reinforcements. For several weeks, it seemed likely that disease, exhaustion and continuous sorties by rebels from Delhi would force the besiegers to withdraw, but the outbreaks of rebellion in the Punjab were forestalled or suppressed, allowing the Punjab Movable Column of British, Sikh and Pashtun soldiers under John Nicholson to reinforce the besiegers on the Ridge on 14 August. On 30 August the rebels offered terms, which were refused.
- The Jantar Mantar observatory in Delhi in 1858, damaged in the fighting
- Mortar damage to Kashmiri Gate, Delhi, 1858
- Hindu Rao's house in Delhi, now a hospital, was extensively damaged in the fighting.
- The Bank of Delhi was attacked by mortar and gunfire.
An eagerly awaited heavy siege train joined the besieging force, and from 7 September, the siege guns battered breaches in the walls and silenced the rebels' artillery. An attempt to storm the city through the breaches and the Kashmiri Gate was launched on 14 September. The attackers gained a foothold within the city but suffered heavy casualties, including John Nicholson. Major General Archdale Wilson, the British commander, wished to withdraw, but was persuaded to hold on by his junior officers. After a week of street fighting, the British reached the Red Fort. Bahadur Shah Zafar had already fled to Humayun's tomb.
The troops of the besieging force proceeded to loot and pillage the city. A large number of citizens were killed in retaliation for the British and Indian civilians that had been slaughtered by the rebels. During the street fighting, artillery was set up in the city's main mosque. Neighbourhoods within range were bombarded; the homes of the Muslim nobility that housed innumerable cultural, artistic, literary and monetary riches were destroyed.
The British soon arrested Bahadur Shah Zafar, and the next day the British Major William Hodson had his sons Mirza Mughal and Mirza Khizr Sultan and grandson Mirza Abu Bakr shot under his own authority at the Khooni Darwaza (the bloody gate) near Delhi Gate. On hearing the news, Zafar reacted with shocked silence, while his wife Zinat Mahal was content, as she believed her son was now Zafar's heir. Shortly after the fall of Delhi, the victorious attackers organised a column that relieved another besieged Company force in Agra, and then pressed on to Cawnpore, which had also recently been retaken. This gave the Company forces a continuous, although still tenuous, line of communication from the east to the west of India.
Cawnpore (Kanpur)
Main article: Siege of CawnporeIn June, sepoys under General Wheeler in Cawnpore (now Kanpur) rebelled and besieged the British entrenchment. Wheeler was not only a veteran and respected soldier but also married to an Indian woman. He had relied on his own prestige and his cordial relations with local landholder and hereditary prime minister Nana Sahib to thwart rebellion, and took comparatively few measures to prepare fortifications and lay in supplies and ammunition.
Advised by his trusted consultant Azimullah Khan, Nana Sahib led the rebels at Kanpur rather than join the Mughals in Delhi. The besieged endured three weeks of the Siege of Cawnpore with little water or food, suffering continuous casualties among men, women and children. On 25 June Nana Sahib made an offer of safe passage to Allahabad. With barely three days' food rations remaining, the British agreed, provided they could keep their small arms and that the evacuation should take place in daylight on the morning of the 27th (the Nana Sahib wanted the evacuation to take place on the night of the 26th). Early in the morning of 27 June, the British party left their entrenchment and made their way to the river where boats provided by the Nana Sahib were waiting to take them to Allahabad. Several sepoys who had stayed loyal to the company were removed by the mutineers and killed, either because of their loyalty or because "they had become Christian". A few injured British officers trailing the column were also apparently hacked to death by angry sepoys. After the British party had largely arrived at the dock, which was surrounded by sepoys positioned on both banks of the Ganges, with clear lines of fire, firing broke out and the boats were abandoned by their crew, and caught or were set on fire using pieces of red-hot charcoal. The British party tried to push the boats off but all except three remained stuck. One boat with over a dozen wounded men initially escaped, but later grounded, was caught by mutineers and pushed back down the river towards the carnage at Cawnpore. Towards the end, rebel cavalry rode into the water to finish off any survivors. After the firing ceased the survivors were rounded up and the men shot. By the time the massacre was over, most of the male members of the party were dead while the surviving women and children were removed and held hostage to be later killed in the Bibighar massacre. Only four men eventually escaped alive from Cawnpore on one of the boats: two private soldiers, a lieutenant, and Captain Mowbray Thomson, who wrote a first-hand account of his experiences entitled The Story of Cawnpore (London, 1859).
During his trial, Tatya Tope denied the existence of any such plan and described the incident in the following terms: the British had already boarded the boats and Tatya Tope raised his right hand to signal their departure. That very moment someone from the crowd blew a loud bugle, which created disorder and in the ongoing bewilderment, the boatmen jumped off the boats. The rebels started shooting indiscriminately. Nana Sahib, who was staying in Savada Kothi (Bungalow) nearby, was informed about what was happening and immediately came to stop it. Some British histories allow that it might well have been the result of accident or error; someone accidentally or maliciously fired a shot, the panic-stricken British opened fire, and it became impossible to stop the massacre.
The surviving women and children were taken to Nana Sahib and then confined first to the Savada Kothi and then to the home of the local magistrate's clerk (the Bibighar) where they were joined by refugees from Fatehgarh. Overall, five men and 206 women and children were confined in the Bibigarh for about two weeks. In one week 25 were brought out, dead from dysentery and cholera. Meanwhile, a Company relief force that had advanced from Allahabad defeated the Indians and by 15 July it was clear that Nana Sahib would not be able to hold Cawnpore and a decision was made by Nana Sahib and other leading rebels that the hostages must be killed. After the sepoys refused to carry out this order, two Muslim butchers, two Hindu peasants and one of Nana's bodyguards went into the Bibigarh. Armed with knives and hatchets, they murdered the women and children. After the massacre, the walls were covered in bloody handprints, and the floor littered with parts of human limbs. The dead and the dying were thrown down a nearby well. When the 50-foot (15 m) deep well was filled with remains to within 6 feet (1.8 m) of the top, the remainder were thrown into the Ganges.
Historians have given many reasons for this act of cruelty. With Company forces approaching Cawnpore, some believed that they would not advance if there were no hostages to save. Or perhaps it was to ensure that no information was leaked after the fall of Cawnpore. Other historians have suggested that the killings were an attempt to undermine Nana Sahib's relationship with the British. Perhaps it was due to fear, the fear of being recognised by some of the prisoners for having taken part in the earlier firings.
- Photograph entitled, "The Hospital in General Wheeler's entrenchment, Cawnpore". (1858) The hospital was the site of the first major loss of British lives in Cawnpore
- 1858 picture of Sati Chaura Ghat on the banks of the Ganges River, where on 27 June 1857 many British men lost their lives and the surviving women and children were taken prisoner by the rebels.
- Bibigarh house where British women and children were killed and the well where their bodies were found, 1858.
- The Bibighar Well site where a memorial had been built. Samuel Bourne, 1860.
The killing of the women and children hardened British attitudes against the sepoys. The British public was aghast, and the anti-Imperial and pro-Indian proponents lost all of their support. Cawnpore became a war cry for the British and their allies for the rest of the conflict. Nana Sahib disappeared near the end of the rebellion, and it is not known what happened to him.
Other British accounts state that indiscriminate punitive measures were taken in early June, two weeks before the murders at the Bibighar (but after those at both Meerut and Delhi), specifically by Lieutenant Colonel James George Smith Neill of the Madras Fusiliers, commanding at Allahabad, while moving towards Cawnpore. At the nearby town of Fatehpur, a mob had attacked and murdered the local British population. On this pretext, Neill ordered all villages beside the Grand Trunk Road to be burned and their inhabitants to be hanged. Neill's methods were "ruthless and horrible", and far from intimidating the population, may well have induced previously undecided sepoys and communities to revolt.
Neill was killed in action at Lucknow on 26 September and was never called to account for his punitive measures, though contemporary British sources lionised him and his "gallant blue caps". When the British retook Cawnpore, the soldiers took their sepoy prisoners to the Bibighar and forced them to lick the bloodstains from the walls and floor. They then hanged or "blew from the cannon", the traditional Mughal punishment for mutiny, the majority of the sepoy prisoners. Although some claimed the sepoys took no actual part in the killings themselves, they did not act to stop it and this was acknowledged by Captain Thompson after the British departed Cawnpore for a second time.
Lucknow
Main article: Siege of LucknowVery soon after the events at Meerut, rebellion erupted in the state of Awadh (also known as Oudh, in modern-day Uttar Pradesh), which had been annexed barely a year before. The British Commissioner resident at Lucknow, Sir Henry Lawrence, had enough time to fortify his position inside the Residency compound. The defenders, including loyal sepoys, numbered some 1700 men. The rebels' assaults were unsuccessful, so they began a barrage of artillery and musket fire into the compound. Lawrence was one of the first casualties. He was succeeded by John Eardley Inglis. The rebels tried to breach the walls with explosives and bypass them via tunnels that led to underground close combat. After 90 days of siege, the defenders were reduced to 300 loyal sepoys, 350 British soldiers and 550 non-combatants.
On 25 September, a relief column under the command of Sir Henry Havelock and accompanied by Sir James Outram (who in theory was his superior) fought its way from Cawnpore to Lucknow in a brief campaign, in which the numerically small column defeated rebel forces in a series of increasingly large battles. This became known as 'The First Relief of Lucknow', as this force was not strong enough to break the siege or extricate themselves, and so was forced to join the garrison. In October, another larger army under the new Commander-in-Chief, Sir Colin Campbell, was finally able to relieve the garrison and on 18 November, they evacuated the defended enclave within the city, the women and children leaving first. They then conducted an orderly withdrawal, firstly to Alambagh 4 miles (6.4 km) north where a force of 4,000 were left to construct a fort, then to Cawnpore, where they defeated an attempt by Tantia Tope to recapture the city in the Second Battle of Cawnpore.
In March 1858, Campbell once again advanced on Lucknow with a large army, meeting up with the force at Alambagh, this time seeking to suppress the rebellion in Awadh. He was aided by a large Nepalese contingent advancing from the north under Jung Bahadur Kunwar Rana. General Dhir Shamsher Kunwar Rana, the youngest brother of Jung Bahadur, also led the Nepalese forces in various parts of India including Lucknow, Benares and Patna. Campbell's advance was slow and methodical, with a force under General Outram crossing the river on cask bridges on 4 March to enable them to fire artillery in flank. Campbell drove the large but disorganised rebel army from Lucknow with the final fighting taking place on 21 March. There were few casualties to Campbell's own troops, but his cautious movements allowed large numbers of the rebels to disperse into Awadh. Campbell was forced to spend the summer and autumn dealing with scattered pockets of resistance while losing men to heat, disease and guerrilla actions.
Jhansi
Main article: Central India Campaign (1858)Jhansi State was a Maratha-ruled princely state in Bundelkhand. When the Raja of Jhansi died without a biological male heir in 1853, it was annexed to the British Raj by the Governor-General of India under the doctrine of lapse. His widow Rani Lakshmi Bai, the Rani of Jhansi, protested against the denial of rights of their adopted son. When war broke out, Jhansi quickly became a centre of the rebellion. A small group of Company officials and their families took refuge in Jhansi Fort, and the Rani negotiated their evacuation. However, when they left the fort they were massacred by the rebels over whom the Rani had no control; the British suspected the Rani of complicity, despite her repeated denials.
By the end of June 1857, the company had lost control of much of Bundelkhand and eastern Rajputana. The Bengal Army units in the area, having rebelled, marched to take part in the battles for Delhi and Cawnpore. The many princely states that made up this area began warring amongst themselves. In September and October 1857, the Rani led the successful defence of Jhansi against the invading armies of the neighbouring rajas of Datia and Orchha.
On 3 February, Sir Hugh Rose broke the 3-month siege of Saugor. Thousands of local villagers welcomed him as a liberator, freeing them from rebel occupation.
In March 1858, the Central India Field Force, led by Sir Hugh Rose, advanced on and laid siege to Jhansi. The Company forces captured the city, but the Rani fled in disguise.
After being driven from Jhansi and Kalpi, on 1 June 1858 Rani Lakshmi Bai and a group of Maratha rebels captured the fortress city of Gwalior from the Scindia rulers, who were British allies. This might have reinvigorated the rebellion, but the Central India Field Force very quickly advanced against the city. The Rani died on 17 June, the second day of the Battle of Gwalior, probably killed by a carbine shot from the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars according to the account of three independent Indian representatives. The Company forces recaptured Gwalior within the next three days. In descriptions of the scene of her last battle, she was compared to Joan of Arc by some commentators.
Indore
Colonel Henry Marion Durand, the then-Company resident at Indore, had brushed away any possibility of uprising in Indore. However, on 1 July, sepoys in Holkar's army revolted and opened fire on the cavalry pickets of the Bhopal Contingent (a locally raised force with British officers). When Colonel Travers rode forward to charge, the Bhopal Cavalry refused to follow. The Bhopal Infantry also refused orders and instead levelled their guns at British sergeants and officers. Since all possibility of mounting an effective deterrent was lost, Durand decided to gather up all the British residents and escape, although 39 British residents of Indore were killed.
Bihar
See also: Siege of ArrahThe rebellion in Bihar was mainly concentrated in the Western regions of the state; however, there were also some outbreaks of plundering and looting in Gaya district. One of the central figures was Kunwar Singh, the 80-year-old Rajput Zamindar of Jagdishpur, whose estate was in the process of being sequestrated by the Revenue Board, instigated and assumed the leadership of revolt in Bihar. His efforts were supported by his brother Babu Amar Singh and his commander-in-chief Hare Krishna Singh.
On 25 July, mutiny erupted in the garrisons of Danapur. Mutinying sepoys from the 7th, 8th and 40th regiments of Bengal Native Infantry quickly moved towards the city of Arrah and were joined by Kunwar Singh and his men. Mr. Boyle, a British railway engineer in Arrah, had already prepared an outbuilding on his property for defence against such attacks. As the rebels approached Arrah, all British residents took refuge at Mr. Boyle's house. A siege soon ensued – eighteen civilians and 50 loyal sepoys from the Bengal Military Police Battalion under the command of Herwald Wake, the local magistrate, defended the house against artillery and musketry fire from an estimated 2000 to 3000 mutineers and rebels.
On 29 July 400 men were sent out from Danapur to relieve Arrah, but this force was ambushed by the rebels around a mile away from the siege house, severely defeated, and driven back. On 30 July, Major Vincent Eyre, who was going up the river with his troops and guns, reached Buxar and heard about the siege. He immediately disembarked his guns and troops (the 5th Fusiliers) and started marching towards Arrah, disregarding direct orders not to do so. On 2 August, some 6 miles (9.7 km) short of Arrah, the Major was ambushed by the mutineers and rebels. After an intense fight, the 5th Fusiliers charged and stormed the rebel positions successfully. On 3 August, Major Eyre and his men reached the siege house and successfully ended the siege.
After receiving reinforcements, Major Eyre pursued Kunwar Singh to his palace in Jagdispur; however, Singh had left by the time Eyre's forces arrived. Eyre then proceeded to destroy the palace and the homes of Singh's brothers.
In addition to Kunwar Singh's efforts, there were also rebellions carried out by Hussain Baksh Khan, Ghulam Ali Khan and Fateh Singh among others in Gaya, Nawada and Jehanabad districts.
In Barkagarh Estate of South Bihar (now in Jharkhand), a major rebellion was led by Thakur Vishwanath Shahdeo who was part of the Nagavanshi dynasty. He was motivated by disputes he had with the Christian Kol tribals who had been grabbing his land and were implicitly supported by the British authorities. The rebels in South Bihar asked him to lead them and he readily accepted this offer. He organised a Mukti Vahini (Liberation Regiment) with the assistance of nearby zamindars including Pandey Ganpat Rai and Nadir Ali Khan.
Other regions
Punjab and Afghan Frontier
Main article: Second Anglo-Afghan Treaty (1857)What was then referred to by the British as the Punjab was a very large administrative division, centred on Lahore. It included not only the present-day Indian and Pakistani Punjabi regions but also the North West Frontier districts bordering Afghanistan.
Much of the region had been the Sikh Empire, ruled by Ranjit Singh until his death in 1839. The empire had then fallen into disorder, with court factions and the Khalsa (Orthodox Sikhs) contending for power at the Lahore Durbar (court). After two Anglo-Sikh Wars, the entire region was annexed by the East India Company in 1849. In 1857, the region still contained the highest numbers of both British and Indian troops.
The inhabitants of the Punjab were not as sympathetic to the sepoys as they were elsewhere in India, which limited many of the outbreaks in the Punjab to disjointed uprisings by regiments of sepoys isolated from each other. In some garrisons, notably Ferozepore, indecision on the part of the senior British officers allowed the sepoys to rebel, but the sepoys then left the area, mostly heading for Delhi. At the most important garrison, that of Peshawar close to the Afghan frontier, many comparatively junior officers ignored their nominal commander, General Reed, and took decisive action. They intercepted the sepoys' mail, thus preventing their coordinating an uprising, and formed a force known as the "Punjab Movable Column" to move rapidly to suppress any revolts as they occurred. When it became clear from the intercepted correspondence that some of the sepoys at Peshawar were on the point of open revolt, the four most disaffected Bengal Native regiments were disarmed by the two British infantry regiments in the cantonment, backed by artillery, on 22 May. This decisive act induced many local chieftains to side with the British.
Jhelum in Punjab saw a mutiny of native troops against the British. Here 35 British soldiers of Her Majesty's 24th Regiment of Foot (South Wales Borderers) were killed by mutineers on 7 July 1857. Among the dead was Captain Francis Spring, the eldest son of Colonel William Spring. To commemorate this event St. John's Church Jhelum was built and the names of those 35 British soldiers are carved on a marble lectern present in that church.
The final large-scale military uprising in the Punjab took place on 9 July, when most of a brigade of sepoys at Sialkot rebelled and began to move to Delhi. They were intercepted by John Nicholson with an equal British force as they tried to cross the Ravi River. After fighting steadily but unsuccessfully for several hours, the sepoys tried to fall back across the river but became trapped on an island. Three days later, Nicholson annihilated the 1,100 trapped sepoys in the Battle of Trimmu Ghat.
The British had been recruiting irregular units from Sikh and Pashtun communities even before the first unrest among the Bengal units, and the numbers of these were greatly increased during the rebellion, 34,000 fresh levies eventually being pressed into service.
At one stage, faced with the need to send troops to reinforce the besiegers of Delhi, the Commissioner of the Punjab (Sir John Lawrence) suggested handing the coveted prize of Peshawar to Dost Mohammad Khan of Afghanistan in return for a pledge of friendship. The British agents in Peshawar and the adjacent districts were horrified. Referring to the massacre of a retreating British Army in 1842, Herbert Edwardes wrote, "Dost Mahomed would not be a mortal Afghan ... if he did not assume our day to be gone in India and follow after us as an enemy. British cannot retreat – Kabul would come again." In the event Lord Canning insisted on Peshawar being held, and Dost Mohammad, whose relations with Britain had been equivocal for over 20 years, remained neutral.
In September 1858 Rai Ahmad Khan Kharal, head of the Kharal tribe, led an insurrection in the Neeli Bar district, between the Sutlej, Ravi and Chenab rivers. The rebels held the forests of Gogaira and had some initial successes against the British forces in the area, besieging Major Crawford Chamberlain at Chichawatni. A squadron of Punjabi cavalry sent by Sir John Lawrence raised the siege. Ahmed Khan was killed but the insurgents found a new leader in Mahr Bahawal Fatyana, who maintained the uprising for three months until Government forces penetrated the jungle and scattered the rebel tribesmen.
Bengal and Tripura
In September 1857, sepoys took control of the treasury in Chittagong. The treasury remained under rebel control for several days. Further mutinies on 18 November saw the 2nd, 3rd and 4th companies of the 34th Bengal Infantry Regiment storming the Chittagong Jail and releasing all prisoners. The mutineers were eventually suppressed by the Gurkha regiments. The mutiny also spread to Kolkata and later Dhaka, the former Mughal capital of Bengal. Residents in the city's Lalbagh area were kept awake at night by the rebellion. Sepoys joined hands with the common populace in Jalpaiguri to take control of the city's cantonment. In January 1858, many sepoys received shelter from the royal family of the princely state of Hill Tippera.
The interior areas of Bengal proper were already experiencing growing resistance to Company rule due to the Muslim Faraizi movement.
Gujarat
In central and north Gujarat, the rebellion was sustained by landowner jagirdars, taluqdar and thakurs with the support of armed communities of Bhil, Koli, Pathans and Arabs, unlike the mutiny by sepoys in north India. Their main opposition of British was due to Inam commission. The Bet Dwarka island, along with Okhamandal region of Kathiawar peninsula which was under the Gaekwad of Baroda State, saw a revolt by the Waghers in January 1858 who, by July 1859, controlled that region. In October 1859, a joint offensive by British, Gaekwad and other princely states troops ousted the rebels and recaptured the region.
Orissa
During the rebellion, Surendra Sai was one of the many people broken out of Hazaribagh jail by mutineers. In the middle of September Surendra established himself in Sambalpur's old fort. He quickly organised a meeting with the Assistant Commissioner (Captain Leigh), and Leigh agreed to ask the government to cancel his and his brother's imprisonment while Surendra dispersed his followers. This agreement was soon broken, however, when on 31 September escaped the town and make for Khinda, where his brother was located with a 1,400-man force. The British quickly moved to send two companies from the 40th Madras Native Infantry from Cuttack on 10 October, and after a forced march reached Khinda on 5 November, only to find the place abandoned as the rebels retreated to the jungle. Much of the country of Sambalpur was under the rebels' control, and they maintained a hit and run guerrilla war for quite some time. In December the British made further preparations to crush the uprising in Sambalpur, and it was temporarily transferred from the Chota Nagpur Division into the Orissa Division of the Bengal Presidency. On the 30th a major battle was fought in which Surendra's brother was killed and the mutineers were routed. In January the British achieved minor successes, capturing a few major villages like Kolabira, and in February calm began to be restored. However, Surendra still held out, and the jungle hampered British parties from capturing him. Additionally, any native daring to collaborate with the British were terrorized along with their family. After a new policy that promised amnesty for mutineers, Surendra surrendered in May 1862.
British Empire
The authorities in British colonies with an Indian population, sepoy or civilian, took measures to secure themselves against copycat uprisings. In the Straits Settlements and Trinidad the annual Hosay processions were banned, riots broke out in penal settlements in Burma and the Settlements, in Penang the loss of a musket provoked a near riot, and security was boosted especially in locations with an Indian convict population.
Consequences
Death toll and atrocities
Both sides committed atrocities against civilians.
In Oudh alone, some estimates put the toll at 150,000 Indians killed during the war, with 100,000 of them being civilians. The capture of Delhi, Allahabad, Kanpur and Lucknow by British forces were followed by general massacres.
Another notable atrocity was carried out by General Neill who massacred thousands of Indian mutineers and Indian civilians suspected of supporting the rebellion.
The rebels' murder of British women, children and wounded soldiers (including sepoys who sided with the British) at Cawnpore, and the subsequent printing of the events in the British papers, left many British soldiers outraged and seeking revenge. Aside from hanging mutineers, the British had some "blown from cannon", (an old Mughal punishment adopted many years before in India), in which sentenced rebels were tied over the mouths of cannons and blown to pieces when the cannons were fired. A particular act of cruelty on behalf of the British troops at Cawnpore included forcing many Muslim or Hindu rebels to eat pork or beef, as well as licking buildings freshly stained with blood of the dead before subsequent public hangings.
Practices of torture included "searing with hot irons...dipping in wells and rivers till the victim is half suffocated... squeezing the testicles...putting pepper and red chillies in the eyes or introducing them into the private parts of men and women...prevention of sleep...nipping the flesh with pinners...suspension from the branches of a tree...imprisonment in a room used for storing lime..."
British soldiers also committed sexual violence against Indian women as a form of retaliation against the rebellion. As towns and cities were captured from the sepoys, the British soldiers took their revenge on Indian civilians by committing atrocities and rapes against Indian women.
Most of the British press, outraged by the stories of alleged rape committed by the rebels against British women, as well as the killings of British civilians and wounded British soldiers, did not advocate clemency of any kind towards the Indian population. Governor General Canning ordered moderation in dealing with native sensibilities and earned the scornful sobriquet "Clemency Canning" from the press and later parts of the British public.
In terms of sheer numbers, the casualties were much higher on the Indian side. A letter published after the fall of Delhi in the Bombay Telegraph and reproduced in the British press testified to the scale of the Indian casualties:
.... All the city's people found within the walls of the city of Delhi when our troops entered were bayoneted on the spot, and the number was considerable, as you may suppose, when I tell you that in some houses forty and fifty people were hiding. These were not mutineers but residents of the city, who trusted to our well-known mild rule for pardon. I am glad to say they were disappointed.
From the end of 1857, the British had begun to gain ground again. Lucknow was retaken in March 1858. On 8 July 1858, a peace treaty was signed, and the rebellion ended. The last rebels were defeated in Gwalior on 20 June 1858. By 1859, rebel leaders Bakht Khan and Nana Sahib had either been slain or had fled.
Edward Vibart, a 19-year-old officer whose parents, younger brothers, and two of his sisters had died in the Cawnpore massacre, recorded his experience:
The orders went out to shoot every soul.... It was literally murder... I have seen many bloody and awful sights lately but such a one as I witnessed yesterday I pray I never see again. The women were all spared but their screams on seeing their husbands and sons butchered, were most painful... Heaven knows I feel no pity, but when some old grey bearded man is brought and shot before your very eyes, hard must be that man's heart I think who can look on with indifference ...
Some British troops adopted a policy of "no prisoners". One officer, Thomas Lowe, remembered how on one occasion his unit had taken 76 prisoners – they were just too tired to carry on killing and needed a rest, he recalled. Later, after a quick trial, the prisoners were lined up with a British soldier standing a couple of yards in front of them. On the order "fire", they were all simultaneously shot, "swept... from their earthly existence".
The aftermath of the rebellion has been the focus of new work using Indian sources and population studies. In The Last Mughal, historian William Dalrymple examines the effects on the Muslim population of Delhi after the city was retaken by the British and finds that intellectual and economic control of the city shifted from Muslim to Hindu hands because the British, at that time, saw an Islamic hand behind the mutiny.
Approximately 6,000 of the 40,000 British living in India were killed.
Reaction in Britain
The scale of the punishments handed out by the British "Army of Retribution" was considered largely appropriate and justified in a Britain shocked by embellished reports of atrocities carried out against British troops and civilians by the rebels. Accounts of the time frequently reach the "hyperbolic register", according to Christopher Herbert, especially in the often-repeated claim that the "Red Year" of 1857 marked "a terrible break" in British experience. Such was the atmosphere – a national "mood of retribution and despair" that led to "almost universal approval" of the measures taken to pacify the revolt.
Incidents of rape allegedly committed by Indian rebels against British women and girls appalled the British public. These atrocities were often used to justify the British reaction to the rebellion. British newspapers printed various eyewitness accounts of the rape of English women and girls. One such account was published by The Times, regarding an incident where 48 English girls as young as 10 had been raped by Indian rebels in Delhi. Karl Marx criticized this story as false propaganda, and pointed out that the story was written by a clergyman in Bangalore, far from the events of the rebellion, with no evidence to support his allegation. Individual incidents captured the public's interest and were heavily reported by the press. One such incident was that of General Wheeler's daughter Margaret being forced to live as her captor's concubine, though this was reported to the Victorian public as Margaret killing her rapist then herself. Another version of the story suggested that Margaret had been killed after her abductor had argued with his wife over her.
During the aftermath of the rebellion, a series of exhaustive investigations were carried out by British police and intelligence officials into reports that British women prisoners had been "dishonoured" at the Bibighar and elsewhere. One such detailed enquiry was at the direction of Lord Canning. The consensus was that there was no convincing evidence of such crimes having been committed, although numbers of British women and children had been killed outright.
The term 'Sepoy' or 'Sepoyism' became a derogatory term for nationalists, especially in Ireland.
Reorganisation
This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (May 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
Bahadur Shah II was arrested at Humayun's Tomb and tried for treason by a military commission assembled at Delhi and exiled to Rangoon where he died in 1862, bringing the Mughal dynasty to an end. In 1877 Queen Victoria took the title of Empress of India on the advice of Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli.
The rebellion saw the end of the East India Company's rule in India. In August, by the Government of India Act 1858, the company's ruling powers over India were transferred to the British Crown. A new British government department, the India Office, was created to handle the governance of India, and its head, the Secretary of State for India, was entrusted with formulating Indian policy. The Governor-General of India gained a new title, Viceroy of India, and implemented the policies devised by the India Office. Some former East India Company territories, such as the Straits Settlements, became colonies in their own right. The British colonial administration embarked on a program of reform, trying to integrate Indian higher castes and rulers into the government and abolishing attempts at Westernization. The Viceroy stopped land grabs, decreed religious tolerance and admitted Indians into civil service, albeit mainly as subordinates.
Essentially the old East India Company bureaucracy remained, though there was a major shift in attitudes. In looking for the causes of the Rebellion the authorities alighted on two things: religion and the economy. On religion it was felt that there had been too much interference with indigenous traditions, both Hindu and Muslim. On the economy it was now believed that the previous attempts by the company to introduce free market competition had undermined traditional power structures and bonds of loyalty placing the peasantry at the mercy of merchants and moneylenders. In consequence the new British Raj was constructed in part around a conservative agenda, based on a preservation of tradition and hierarchy.
On a political level it was also felt that the previous lack of consultation between rulers and ruled had been another significant factor in contributing to the uprising. In consequence, Indians were drawn into government at a local level. Though this was on a limited scale a crucial precedent had been set, with the creation of a new 'white collar' Indian elite, further stimulated by the opening of universities at Calcutta, Bombay and Madras, a result of the Indian Universities Act. So, alongside the values of traditional and ancient India, a new professional middle class was starting to arise, in no way bound by the values of the past. Their ambition can only have been stimulated by Queen Victoria's Proclamation of November 1858, in which it is expressly stated, "We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to our other subjects...it is our further will that... our subjects of whatever race or creed, be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability and integrity, duly to discharge."
Acting on these sentiments, Lord Ripon, viceroy from 1880 to 1885, extended the powers of local self-government and sought to remove racial practices in the law courts by the Ilbert Bill. But a policy at once liberal and progressive at one turn was reactionary and backward at the next, creating new elites and confirming old attitudes. The Ilbert Bill had the effect only of causing a white mutiny and the end of the prospect of perfect equality before the law. In 1886 measures were adopted to restrict Indian entry into the civil service.
Military Reorganisation
The Bengal Army dominated the Presidency armies before 1857 and a direct result after the rebellion was the scaling back of the size of the Bengali contingent in the army. The Brahmin presence in the Bengal Army was reduced because of their perceived primary role as mutineers. The British looked for increased recruitment in the Punjab for the Bengal army as a result of the apparent discontent that resulted in the Sepoy conflict.
The rebellion transformed both the native and British armies of British India. Of the 74 regular Bengal Native Infantry regiments in existence at the beginning of 1857, only twelve escaped mutiny or disbandment. All ten of the Bengal Light Cavalry regiments were lost. The old Bengal Army had accordingly almost completely vanished from the order of battle. These troops were replaced by new units recruited from castes hitherto under-utilised by the British and from the minority so-called "Martial Races", such as the Sikhs and the Gurkhas.
The inefficiencies of the old organisation, which had estranged sepoys from their British officers, were addressed, and the post-1857 units were mainly organised on the "irregular" system. From 1797 until the rebellion of 1857, each regular Bengal Native Infantry regiment had had 22 or 23 British officers, who held every position of authority down to the second-in-command of each company. In irregular units there were fewer British officers, but they associated themselves far more closely with their soldiers, while more responsibility was given to the Indian officers.
The British increased the ratio of British to Indian soldiers within India. From 1861 Indian artillery was replaced by British units, except for a few mountain batteries. The post-rebellion changes formed the basis of the military organisation of British India until the early 20th century.
Awards
Medals were awarded to members of the British Armed Forces and the British Indian Army during the rebellion. The 182 recipients of the Victoria Cross are listed here.
290,000 Indian Mutiny Medals were awarded. Clasps were awarded for the Siege of Delhi and the Siege and relief of Lucknow.
A military and civilian decoration of British India, the Indian Order of Merit was first introduced by the East India Company in 1837, and was taken over by the Crown in 1858, following the Indian Mutiny of 1857. The Indian Order of Merit was the only gallantry medal available to Native soldiers between 1837 and 1907.
Nomenclature
Main article: Names of the Indian Rebellion of 1857There is no universally agreed name for the events of this period.
In India and Pakistan, it has been termed as the "War of Independence of 1857" or "First War of Indian Independence" but it is not uncommon to use terms such as the "Revolt of 1857". The classification of the Rebellion being "First War of Independence" is not without its critics in India. The use of the term "Indian Mutiny" is considered by some Indian politicians as belittling the importance of what happened and therefore reflecting an imperialistic attitude. Others dispute this interpretation.
In the UK and parts of the Commonwealth it is commonly called the "Indian Mutiny", but terms such as "Great Indian Mutiny", the "Sepoy Mutiny", the "Sepoy Rebellion", the "Sepoy War", the "Great Mutiny", the "Rebellion of 1857", "the Uprising", the "Mahomedan Rebellion", and the "Revolt of 1857" have also been used. "The Indian Insurrection" was a name used in the press of the UK and British colonies at the time.
Historiography
See also: Panic of 1857Michael Adas (1971) examines the historiography with emphasis on the four major approaches: the Indian nationalist view; the Marxist analysis; the view of the Rebellion as a traditionalist rebellion; and intensive studies of local uprisings. Many of the key primary and secondary sources appear in Biswamoy Pati, ed. 1857 Rebellion.
Thomas R. Metcalf has stressed the importance of the work by Cambridge professor Eric Stokes (1924–1981), especially Stokes' The Peasant and the Raj: Studies in Agrarian Society and Peasant Rebellion in Colonial India (1978). Metcalf says Stokes undermines the assumption that 1857 was a response to general causes emanating from entire classes of people. Instead, Stokes argues that 1) those Indians who suffered the greatest relative deprivation rebelled and that 2) the decisive factor in precipitating a revolt was the presence of prosperous magnates who supported British rule. Stokes also explores issues of economic development, the nature of privileged landholding, the role of moneylenders, the usefulness of classical rent theory, and, especially, the notion of the "rich peasant".
To Kim A. Wagner, who has conducted the most recent survey of the literature, modern Indian historiography is yet to move beyond responding to the "prejudice" of colonial accounts. Wagner sees no reason why atrocities committed by Indians should be understated or inflated merely because these things "offend our post-colonial sensibilities".
Wagner also stresses the importance of William Dalrymple's The Last Mughal: The Fall of a Dynasty, Delhi 1857. Dalrymple was assisted by Mahmood Farooqui, who translated key Urdu and Shikastah sources and published a selection in Besieged: Voices from Delhi 1857. Dalrymple emphasized the role of religion and explored in detail the internal divisions and politico-religious discord amongst the rebels. He did not discover much in the way of proto-nationalism or any of the roots of modern India in the rebellion. Sabbaq Ahmed has looked at the ways in which ideologies of royalism, militarism, and Jihad influenced the behaviour of contending Muslim factions.
Almost from the moment the first sepoys mutinied in Meerut, the nature and the scope of the Indian Rebellion of 1857 has been contested and argued over. Speaking in the House of Commons in July 1857, Benjamin Disraeli labelled it a 'national revolt' while Lord Palmerston, the Prime Minister, tried to downplay the scope and the significance of the event as a 'mere military mutiny'. Reflecting this debate, an early historian of the rebellion, Charles Ball, used the word mutiny in his title, but labelled it a "struggle for liberty and independence as a people" in the text. Historians remain divided on whether the rebellion can properly be considered a war of Indian independence or not, although it is popularly considered to be one in India. Arguments against include:
- A united India did not exist at that time in political, cultural, or ethnic terms;
- The rebellion was put down with the help of other Indian soldiers drawn from the Madras Army, the Bombay Army and the Sikh regiments; 80% of the East India Company forces were Indian;
- Many of the local rulers fought amongst themselves rather than uniting against the British;
- Many rebel sepoy regiments disbanded and went home rather than fight;
- Not all of the rebels accepted the return of the Mughals;
- The King of Delhi had no real control over the mutineers;
- The revolt was largely limited to north and central India. Whilst risings occurred elsewhere they had little impact because of their limited nature;
- A number of revolts occurred in areas not under British rule, and against native rulers, often as a result of local internal politics;
- "The revolt was fractured along religious, ethnic and regional lines.
A second school of thought while acknowledging the validity of the above-mentioned arguments opines that this rebellion may indeed be called a war of India's independence. The reasons advanced are:
- Even though the rebellion had various causes, most of the rebel sepoys who were able to do so, made their way to Delhi to revive the old Mughal Empire that signified national unity for even the Hindus amongst them;
- There was a widespread popular revolt in many areas such as Oudh, Bundelkhand and Rohilkhand. The rebellion was therefore more than just a military rebellion, and it spanned more than one region;
- The sepoys did not seek to revive small kingdoms in their regions, instead they repeatedly proclaimed a "country-wide rule" of the Mughals and vowed to drive out the British from "India", as they knew it then. (The sepoys ignored local princes and proclaimed in cities they took over: Khalq Khuda Ki, Mulk Badshah Ka, Hukm Subahdar Sipahi Bahadur Ka – "the people belong to God, the country to the Emperor and authority to the Sepoy and Governor"). The objective of driving out "foreigners" from not only one's own area but from their conception of the entirety of "India", signifies a nationalist sentiment;
- The mutineers, although some were recruited from outside Oudh, displayed a common purpose.
150th anniversary
The Government of India celebrated the year 2007 as the 150th anniversary of "India's First War of Independence". Several books written by Indian authors were released in the anniversary year including Amresh Mishra's "War of Civilizations", a controversial history of the Rebellion of 1857, and "Recalcitrance" by Anurag Kumar, one of the few novels written in English by an Indian based on the events of 1857.
In 2007, a group of retired British soldiers and civilians, some of them descendants of British soldiers who died in the conflict, attempted to visit the site of the Siege of Lucknow. However, fears of violence by Indian demonstrators, supported by the Hindu nationalist Bharatiya Janata Party, prevented the British visitors from visiting the site. Despite the protests, Sir Mark Havelock was able to make his way past police to visit the grave of his ancestor, General Henry Havelock.
In popular culture
Films
- Light of India – A 1929 short American silent film directed by Elmer Clifton and filmed in Technicolor, depicts the rebellion.
- Bengal Brigade – A 1954 film: at the outbreak of the Indian Mutiny. A British officer, Captain Claybourne (Hudson), is cashiered from his regiment over a charge of disobeying orders, but finds that his duty to his men is far from over
- Maniram Dewan – A 1964 Assamese film by Sarbeswar Chakraborty, depicting the life and times of Maniram Dewan who led the revolt in Assam.
- Shatranj Ke Khilari – A 1977 Indian film directed by Satyajit Ray, chronicling the events just before the onset of the Revolt of 1857. The focus is on the British annexation of Oudh, and the detachment of the nobility from the political sphere in 19th-century India.
- Junoon (1978 film) – Directed by Shyam Benegal, it is a critically acclaimed film about the love affair between a Pathan feudal chief and a British girl sheltered by his family during the revolt.
- Mangal Pandey: The Rising (2005) – Ketan Mehta's Hindi film chronicles the life of Mangal Pandey.
- The Charge of the Light Brigade (1936) features a sequence inspired by the massacre at Cawnpore.
- Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom – During the dinner scene at the fictional Pankot Palace, Indiana Jones mentions that Captain Blumburtt was telling him about the role which the palace played in "the mutiny" and Chattar Lal complains, "It seems the British never forget the Mutiny of 1857".
- The Last Cartridge, an Incident of the Sepoy Rebellion in India (1908) – A fictionalized account of a British fort besieged during the Rebellion.
- Victoria & Abdul (2017) – Queen Victoria embarrasses herself by recounting to the court the one-sided account of the Indian Mutiny that Abdul had told her, Victoria's faith and trust in him are shaken and she decides he must go home. But soon after, she changes her mind and asks him to stay.
- Manikarnika: The Queen of Jhansi, a 2019 Hindi film chronicles the life of Rani Lakshmi Bai.
Theatre
- 1857: Ek Safarnama – A play by Javed Siddiqui, set during the Rebellion of 1857 and staged at Purana Qila, Delhi.
Literature
Colonial India | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Map of colonial India, distributed by the British Information Services (1942) | ||||||||||||||
|
||||||||||||||
Portuguese India (1505–1961) | ||||||||||||||
|
||||||||||||||
British India (1600–1947) | ||||||||||||||
|
||||||||||||||
- Malcolm X's autobiography The Autobiography of Malcolm X details his first encounters with atrocities in the non-British world and his reaction to the rebellion and massacres in 1857.
- John Masters's novel Nightrunners of Bengal, first published by Michael Joseph in 1951 and dedicated to the Sepoy of India, is a fictionalised account of the Rebellion as seen through the eyes of a British Captain in the Bengal Native Infantry who was based in Bhowani, itself a fictionalised version of the town of Jhansi. Captain Savage and his turbulent relationship with the Rani of Kishanpur form an analogous interrelationship of the Indian people and the British and sepoy regiments at that time.
- J. G. Farrell's 1973 novel The Siege of Krishnapur details the siege of the fictional Indian town of Krishnapur during the Rebellion.
- George MacDonald Fraser's 1975 novel Flashman in the Great Game deals with the events leading up to and during the Rebellion.
- Two of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's Sherlock Holmes stories, The Sign of the Four and "The Adventure of the Crooked Man", feature events that took place during the Rebellion.
- Michael Crichton's 1975 novel The Great Train Robbery mentions the Rebellion and briefly details the events of the Siege of Cawnpore, as the Rebellion was happening in tandem with the trial of Edward Pierce.
- The majority of M. M. Kaye's novel Shadow of the Moon is set between 1856 and 1858, and the Rebellion is shown to greatly affect the lives of the main characters, who were inhabitants of the Residency at Lunjore (a fictional town in north India). The early chapters of her novel The Far Pavilions take place during the Rebellion, which leads to the protagonist, a child of British ancestry, being raised as a Hindu.
- Indian writer Ruskin Bond's fictional novella A Flight of Pigeons is set around the Indian Rebellion of 1857. It is from this story that the film Junoon was later adapted in 1978 by Shyam Benegal.
- The 1880 novel The Steam House by Jules Verne takes place in the aftermath of the Indian Rebellion of 1857.
- Jules Verne's famous character Captain Nemo, originally an Indian prince, fought on the side of the rebels during the rebellion (as stated in Verne's later novel The Mysterious Island).
- E. M. Forster's 1924 novel A Passage to India alludes several times to the Mutiny.
- Flora Annie Steel's novel On the Face of the Waters (1896) describes incidents of the Mutiny.
- The plot of H. Beam Piper's science fiction novel Uller Uprising is based on the events of the Indian Rebellion of 1857.
- Rujub, the juggler and In Times of Peril: A tale of India by G.A. Henty are each based on the Indian Rebellion of 1857
- Vinayak Damodar Savarkar's book The Indian War of Independence (1909) describes incidents of the Mutiny.
Folk music
- Various folk songs in Assam, called Maniram Dewanor Geet were composed in the memory of Maniram Dewan, highlighting his role in the tea industry and the rebellion.
See also
Notes
- "It has been roughly estimated that 6,000 of the approximately 40,000 Europeans then in India were killed." White or British were labelled European in the 19th-century Censuses of India.
- "The 1857 rebellion was by and large confined to northern Indian Gangetic Plain and central India."
- "The revolt was confined to the northern Gangetic plain and central India."
- Although the majority of the violence occurred in the northern Indian Gangetic plain and central India, recent scholarship has suggested that the rebellion also reached parts of the east and north."
- "What distinguished the events of 1857 was their scale and the fact that for a short time they posed a military threat to British dominance in the Ganges Plain."
- "The events of 1857–58 in India (are) known variously as a mutiny, a revolt, a rebellion and the first war of independence (the debates over which only confirm just how contested imperial history can become) ... "
- "Indian soldiers and the rural population over a large part of northern India showed their mistrust of their rulers and their alienation from them. ... For all their talk of improvement, the new rulers were as yet able to offer very little in the way of positive inducements for Indians to acquiesce in the rule."
- "Many Indians took up arms against the British, if for very diverse reasons. On the other hand, a very large number actually fought for the British, while the majority remained apparently acquiescent. Explanations have therefore to concentrate on the motives of those who actually rebelled."
- The cost of the rebellion in terms of human suffering was immense. Two great cities, Delhi and Lucknow, were devastated by fighting and by the plundering of the victorious British. Where the countryside resisted, as in parts of Awadh, villages were burnt. Mutineers and their supporters were often killed out of hand. British civilians, including women and children, were murdered as well as the British officers of the sepoy regiments."
- "The south, Bengal, and the Punjab remained unscathed, ..."
- "... it was the support from the Sikhs, carefully cultivated by the British since the end of the Anglo-Sikh wars, and the disinclination of the Bengali intelligentsia to throw in their lot with what they considered a backward Zamindar revolt, that proved decisive in the course of the struggle.
- "(they) generated no coherent ideology or programme on which to build a new order."
- "The events of 1857–58 in India, ... marked a major watershed not only in the history of British India but also of British imperialism as a whole."
- "Queen Victoria's Proclamation of 1858 laid the foundation for Indian secularism and established the semi-legal framework that would govern the politics of religion in colonial India for the next century. ... It promised civil equality for Indians regardless of their religious affiliation, and state non-interference in Indians' religious affairs. Although the Proclamation lacked the legal authority of a constitution, generations of Indians cited the Queen's proclamation in order to claim, and to defend, their right to religious freedom."
- The proclamation to the "Princes, Chiefs, and People of India", issued by Queen Victoria on 1 November 1858. "We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligation of duty which bind us to all our other subjects."
- "When the governance of India was transferred from the East India Company to the Crown in 1858, she (Queen Victoria) and Prince Albert intervened in an unprecedented fashion to turn the proclamation of the transfer of power into a document of tolerance and clemency. ... They ... insisted on the clause that stated that the people of India would enjoy the same protection as all subjects of Britain. Over time, this royal intervention led to the Proclamation of 1858 becoming known in the Indian subcontinent as 'the Magna Carta of Indian liberties', a phrase which Indian nationalists such as Gandhi later took up as they sought to test equality under imperial law"
- "In purely legal terms, (the proclamation) kept faith with the principles of liberal imperialism and appeared to hold out the promise that British rule would benefit Indians and Britons alike. But as is too often the case with noble statements of faith, reality fell far short of theory, and the failure on the part of the British to live up to the wording of the proclamation would later be used by Indian nationalists as proof of the hollowness of imperial principles."
- "Ignoring ...the conciliatory proclamation of Queen Victoria in 1858, Britishers in India saw little reason to grant Indians a greater control over their own affairs. Under these circumstances, it was not long before the seed-idea of nationalism implanted by their reading of Western books began to take root in the minds of intelligent and energetic Indians."
- Units of the Army of the Madras Presidency wore blue rather than black shakoes or forage caps
- The cost of the rebellion in terms of human suffering was immense. Two great cities, Delhi and Lucknow, were devastated by fighting and by the plundering of the victorious British. Where the countryside resisted, as in parts of Awadh, villages were burnt. Mutineers and their supporters were often killed out of hand. British civilians, including women and children, were murdered as well as the British officers of the sepoy regiments."
Citations
- ^ Tyagi, Sushila (1974). Indo-Nepalese Relations: (1858–1914). India: Concept Publishing Company. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 15 September 2020.
- ^ Peers 2013, p. 64.
- Buettner, Elizabeth (2000), "Problematic spaces, problematic races: defining 'Europeans' in late colonial India", Women's History Review, 9 (2): 277–298, 278, doi:10.1080/09612020000200242, ISSN 0961-2025, S2CID 145297044,
Colonial-era sources most commonly referred to individuals whom scholars today often describe as 'white' or 'British' as 'European' or 'English'.
- Marshall 2007, p. 197
- David 2003, p. 9
- ^ Bose & Jalal 2004, pp. 72–73
- ^ Marriott, John (2013), The other empire: Metropolis, India and progress in the colonial imagination, Manchester University Press, p. 195, ISBN 978-1-84779-061-3
- ^ Bender, Jill C. (2016), The 1857 Indian Uprising and the British Empire, Cambridge University Press, p. 3, ISBN 978-1-316-48345-9
- ^ Bayly 1987, p. 170
- ^ Bandyopadhyay 2004, pp. 169–172, Brown 1994, pp. 85–87, and Metcalf & Metcalf 2006, pp. 100–106
- ^ Peers, Douglas M. (2006), "Britain and Empire", in Williams, Chris (ed.), A Companion to 19th-Century Britain, John Wiley & Sons, p. 63, ISBN 978-1-4051-5679-0
- Metcalf & Metcalf 2006, pp. 100–103.
- Brown 1994, pp. 85–86.
- ^ Marshall, P. J. (2001), "1783–1870: An expanding empire", in P. J. Marshall (ed.), The Cambridge Illustrated History of the British Empire, Cambridge University Press, p. 50, ISBN 978-0-521-00254-7
- ^ Spear 1990, pp. 147–148
- Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 177, Bayly 2000, p. 357
- ^ Brown 1994, p. 94
- Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 179
- Bayly 1987, pp. 194–197
- ^ Adcock, C.S. (2013), The Limits of Tolerance: Indian Secularism and the Politics of Religious Freedom, Oxford University Press, pp. 23–25, ISBN 978-0-19-999543-1
- ^ Taylor, Miles (2016), "The British royal family and the colonial empire from the Georgians to Prince George", in Aldrish, Robert; McCreery, Cindy (eds.), Crowns and Colonies: European Monarchies and Overseas Empires, Manchester University Press, pp. 38–39, ISBN 978-1-5261-0088-7, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 30 March 2017
- Peers 2013, p. 76.
- ^ Embree, Ainslie Thomas; Hay, Stephen N.; Bary, William Theodore De (1988), "Nationalism Takes Root: The Moderates", Sources of Indian Tradition: Modern India and Pakistan, Columbia University Press, p. 85, ISBN 978-0-231-06414-9, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 19 September 2023
- "Internet History Sourcebooks Project". Sourcebooks.fordham.edu. Archived from the original on 18 August 2014. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- Keay, John (1994). The Honourable Company: A History of the English East India Company. Scribner. ISBN 978-0-02-561169-6.
- Markovitz, Claude. A History of Modern India, 1480–1950. Anthem Press. p. 271.
- "When the Vellore sepoys rebelled". The Hindu. 6 August 2006. Archived from the original on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 23 August 2016.
- Ludden 2002, p. 133
- ^ Kim A Wagner (2018). The Skull of Alum Bheg: The Life and Death of a Rebel of 1857. Oxford University Press. p. 18. ISBN 978-0-19-087023-2. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 17 November 2021.
- Mazumder, Rajit K. (2003), The Indian Army and the Making of the Punjab, Delhi: Permanent Black, pp. 7–8, ISBN 978-81-7824-059-6
- Metcalf & Metcalf 2006, p. 61
- Eric Stokes (February 1973). "The first century of British colonial rule in India: social revolution or social stagnation?". Past & Present (58). Oxford University Press: 136–160. doi:10.1093/past/58.1.136. JSTOR 650259.
- ^ Brown 1994, p. 88
- Metcalf 1964, p. 48
- Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 171, Bose & Jalal 2004, pp. 70–72
- ^ Philip Mason, A Matter of Honour – an Account of the Indian Army, its Officers and Men, ISBN 0-333-41837-9
- Essential histories, The Indian Rebellion 1857–1858, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 25.
- From Sepoy to Subedar – Being the Life and Adventures of Subedar Sita Ram, a Native Officer of the Bengal Army, edited by James Lunt, ISBN 0-333-45672-6, p. 172.
- Luscombe, Stephen. "Indian Mutiny". Britishempire.co.uk. Archived from the original on 4 January 2019. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- Hyam, R (2002) Britain's Imperial Century, 1815–1914 Third Edition, Palgrave Macmillan, Basingstoke, p. 135.
- Headrick, Daniel R. "The Tools of Empire: Technology and European Imperialism in the Nineteenth Century". Oxford University Press, 1981, p. 88.
- Kim A. Wagner (2010), The great fear of 1857: rumours, conspiracies and the making of the Indian Mutiny, Peter Lang, ISBN 978-1-906165-27-7 The only troops to be armed with the Enfield rifle, and hence the greased cartridges, were the British HM 60th Rifles stationed at Meerut.
- Sir John William Kaye; George Bruce Malleson (1888), Kaye's and Malleson's history of the Indian mutiny of 1857–8, London: W. H. Allen & Co, p. 381, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 12 November 2020
- Hibbert 1980, p. 63
- David 2003, p. 53
- David 2007, p. 292
- Edwardes, Michael (1975). Red Year: The Indian Rebellion of 1857. London: Cardinal. p. 23. ISBN 0-351-15997-5.
- David 2003, p. 54
- David 2007, p. 293
- G. W. Forrest, Selections from the letters, despatches and other state papers preserved in the Military department of the government of India, 1857–58 (1893), pp. 8–12, available at archive.org
- Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 172, Bose & Jalal 2004, pp. 72–73, Brown 1994, p. 92
- Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 172
- Metcalf 1964, p. 299: "Rajput Taluqdars provided the bulk of leadership in Oudh, Kunwar Singh a Rajput Zamindar was the moving spirit of uprising in Bihar"
- Metcalf & Metcalf 2006, p. 102
- Bose & Jalal 2004, p. 72, Metcalf 1964, pp. 63–64, Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 173
- Brown 1994, p. 92
- Hoeber Rudolph, Susanne; Rudolph, Lloyd I. (2000). "Living with Difference in India". The Political Quarterly. 71: 20–38. doi:10.1111/1467-923X.71.s1.4.
- Pionke, Albert D. (2004), Plots of opportunity: representing conspiracy in Victorian England, Columbus: Ohio State University Press, p. 82, ISBN 978-0-8142-0948-6
- Rudolph, L. I.; Rudolph, S. H. (1997), "Occidentalism and Orientalism: Perspectives on Legal Pluralism", Cultures of Scholarship
- ^ Embree, Ainslie (1992), Helmstadter, Richard J.; Webb, R. K.; Davis, Richard (eds.), Religion and irreligion in Victorian society: essays in honor of R. K. Webb, New York: Routledge, p. 152, ISBN 978-0-415-07625-8
- Gregory Fremont-Barnes (2007), The Indian Mutiny 1857–58 (Essential Histories), Reading: Osprey Publishing, p. 9, ISBN 978-1-84603-209-7
- ^ Bayly, C. A. (1996), Empire and information: intelligence gathering and social communication in India, 1780–1870, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, p. 331, ISBN 978-0-521-66360-1
- » Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 Postcolonial Studies @ Emory Archived 14 January 2013 at the Wayback Machine. English.emory.edu (23 March 1998). Retrieved on 12 July 2013.
- Mollo, Boris (1981). The Indian Army. Littlehampton Book Services Ltd. p. 54. ISBN 978-0-7137-1074-8.
- Aijaz Ahmad (2021). Uprising of 1857: Some Facts about Failure of Indian war of Independence. K.K. Publications. p. 158. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 19 March 2023.
- Seema Alavi The Sepoys and the Company (Delhi: Oxford University Press) 1998, p. 5.
- David 2003, p. 24.
- Memorandum from Lieutenant-Colonel W. St. L. Mitchell (CO of the 19th BNI) to Major A. H. Ross about his troop's refusal to accept the Enfield cartridges, 27 February 1857, Archives of Project South Asia, South Dakota State University and Missouri Southern State University Archived 18 August 2010 at the Wayback Machine
- David 2003, p. 69
- ^ "The Indian Mutiny of 1857", Col. G. B. Malleson, reprint 2005, Rupa & Co. Publishers, New Delhi.
- Durendra Nath Sen, p. 50 Eighteen Fifty-Seven, The Publications Division, Ministry of Information & Broadcasting, Government of India, May 1957.
- Wagner, Kim A. (2014). The Great Fear of 1857. Rumours, Conspiracies and the Making of the Indian Uprising. Dev Publishers & Distributors. p. 97. ISBN 978-93-81406-34-2.
- Hibbert 1980, pp. 73–75
- Ikram ul-Majeed Sehgal (2002). Defence Journal: Volume 5, Issues 9–12. University of Michigan. p. 37. Archived from the original on 11 April 2023. Retrieved 19 March 2023.
- David 2003, p. 93
- Hibbert 1980, pp. 80–85
- Sir John Kaye & G. B. Malleson: The Indian Mutiny of 1857, (Delhi: Rupa & Co.) reprint 2005, p. 49.
- ^ Sen, Surendra Nath (1957). Eighteen Fifty-Seven. Delhi: Ministry of Information.
- Hibbert 1980, pp. 98–101
- Hibbert 1980, pp. 93–95
- Dalrymple 2006, p. 223–224.
- Hibbert 1980, pp. 152–163
- ^ Edwardes, Michael (1970) . Battles of the Indian Mutiny. Pan. ISBN 0-330-02524-4.
- Harris 2001
- Indian Army Uniforms under the British – Infantry, W. Y. Carman, Morgan-Grampian Books 1969, p. 107.
- "The Sepoy Rebellion of 1857–59 – A. H. AMIN". Defencejournal.com. Archived from the original on 24 January 2008. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- "BaseballCloud-Pocket Radar". orbat.com. Archived from the original on 14 June 2011.
- "Lessons from 1857". Archived from the original on 24 October 2007. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- "The Indian Army: 1765–1914". Archived from the original on 22 November 2007. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- David 2003, p. 19
- ^ Dalrymple 2006, p. 23
- Ayesha Jalal (2008). Partisans of Allah. Harvard University Press. pp. 129. ISBN 978-0-674-02801-2.
Nor did most Muslims share the rebels' hatred of the British, even as they deplored the more egregious excesses of colonial rule.
- Ayesha Jalal (2008). Partisans of Allah. Harvard University Press. pp. 114–. ISBN 978-0-674-02801-2.
During the 1857 uprising, the ulema could not agree whether to declare a jihad.
- Ayesha Jalal (2008). Partisans of Allah. Harvard University Press. pp. 122–123. ISBN 978-0-674-02801-2.
Maulana Muhammad Qasim Nanautawi (1833–1879), the great Deobandi scholar, fought against the British...Along with Maulana Rashid Ahmad Gangohi (1828–1905), he took up arms when he was presented with clear evidence of English injustice.
- Ayesha Jalal (2008). Partisans of Allah. Harvard University Press. pp. 130. ISBN 978-0-674-02801-2.
Many Muslims, including Sunni and Shia ulema, collaborated with the British.
- Ayesha Jalal (2008). Partisans of Allah. Harvard University Press. pp. 130–131. ISBN 978-0-674-02801-2.
Several of Nanautawi's fellow seminarians in Deoband and divines of the Ahl-i-Hadith reputed for their adherence to Sayyid Ahmad Barelvi rejected the jihad.
- Ayesha Jalal (2008). Partisans of Allah. Harvard University Press. pp. 131. ISBN 978-0-674-02801-2.
Maulana Sayyid Nazir Husain Dehalvi was the most influential of the Ahl-Hadith ulema in Delhi at the time of the revolt. The rebels coerced him into issuing a fatwa declaring a jihad...he ruled out armed jihad in India, on the grounds that the relationship with the British government was a contract that Muslims could not legally break unless their religious rights were infringed.
- Zachary Nunn. The British Raj Archived 13 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine
- ^ Trevaskis, Hugh Kennedy (1928), The Land of Five Rivers: An Economic History of the Punjab from Earliest Times to the Year of Grace 1890, London: Oxford University Press, pp. 216–217
- Harris 2001, p. 57
- The Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 34.
- ^ Stokes, Eric; Bayly, Christopher Alan (1986), The peasant armed: the Indian revolt of 1857, Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-821570-7
- Imperial Gazetteer of India, vol. 9, Digital South Asia Library, p. 50, retrieved 31 May 2007
- Hakim Syed Zillur Rahman (2008), "1857 ki Jung-e Azadi main Khandan ka hissa", Hayat Karam Husain (2nd ed.), Aligarh/India: Ibn Sina Academy of Medieval Medicine and Sciences, pp. 253–258, OCLC 852404214
- God's Acre. The Hindu Metro Plus Delhi. 28 October 2006.
- essential histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 40.
- ^ Porter, Maj Gen Whitworth (1889). History of the Corps of Royal Engineers Vol I. Chatham: The Institution of Royal Engineers.
- Dalrymple 2006, p. 400
- Rajmohan Gandhi (1999). Revenge and Reconciliation. Penguin Books India. pp. 175–176. ISBN 978-0-14-029045-5.
- The story of Cawnpore: The Indian Mutiny 1857, Capt. Mowbray Thomson, Brighton, Tom Donovan, 1859, pp. 148–159.
- Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 49.
- ^ S&T magazine No. 121 (September 1998), p. 56.
- ^ Hibbert 1980, p. 191
- ^ A History of the Indian Mutiny by G. W. Forrest, London, William Blackwood, 1904.
- Kaye's and Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny. Longman's, London, 1896. Footnote, p. 257.
- David 2003, p. 250
- ^ Harris 2001, p. 92
- Harris 2001, p. 95
- Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 53.
- S&T magazine No. 121 (September 1998), p. 58.
- J. W. Sherer, Daily Life during the Indian Mutiny, 1858, p. 56.
- Andrew Ward, Our bones are scattered – The Cawnpore massacres and the Indian Mutiny of 1857, John Murray, 1996.
- Ramson, Martin & Ramson, Edward, The Indian Empire, 1858.
- Raugh, Harold E. (2004), The Victorians at War, 1815–1914: An Encyclopaedia of British Military, Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO, p. 89, ISBN 978-1-57607-925-6, OCLC 54778450
- Hibbert 1980, pp. 358, 428
- Upadhyay, Shreeram Prasad (1992). Indo-Nepal trade relations: a historical analysis of Nepal's trade with the British India. India: Nirala Publications. ISBN 978-8185693200.
- Essential Histories, the Indian Mutiny 1857–58, Gregory Fremont-Barnes, Osprey 2007, p. 79.
- Lachmi Bai Rani of Jhansi, the Jeanne d'Arc of India (1901), White, Michael (Michael Alfred Edwin), 1866, New York: J.F. Taylor & Company, 1901.
- Kaye, Sir John William (1876), A history of the Sepoy war in India, 1857–1858, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 17 September 2012 – via Google Books
- S. B. Singh (1966). "Gaya in 1857–58". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 28: 379–387. JSTOR 44140459.
- Wood, Sir Evelyn (1908), The revolt in Hindustan 1857–59, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 17 September 2012 – via Google Books
- S. Purushottam Kumar (1983). "Kunwar Singh's Failure in 1857". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 44: 360–369. JSTOR 44139859.
- Boyle, Robert Vicars (1858). Indian Mutiny. Brief Narrative of the Defence of the Arrah Garrison. London: W. Thacker & Co.
- John Sergeant's Tracks of Empire, BBC4 programme.
- Halls, John James (1860). Two months in Arrah in 1857. London: Longman, Green, Longman and Roberts.
- ^ "Supplement to The London Gazette, October 13, 1857". No. 22050. 13 October 1857. pp. 3418–3422. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 18 July 2016.
- Sieveking, Isabel Giberne (1910). A turning point in the Indian mutiny. London: David Nutt.
- The Sepoy Revolt. A Critical Narrative, ISBN 978-1-4021-7306-6, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 17 September 2012 – via Google Books
- Smith, John Frederick (1864), John Cassell's Illustrated history of England – William Howitt, John Cassell, archived from the original on 19 September 2023, retrieved 17 September 2012 – via Google Boeken
- Sarvesh Kumar (2007). "The Revolt of 1857: 'Real Heroes of Bihar Who Have Been Dropped From Memory". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 68: 1454. JSTOR 44145679.
- ^ Mathur Das Ustad (1997). "The Role of Bishwanath Sahi of Lohardaga district, During the Revolt of 1857 in Bihar". Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 58: 493–500. JSTOR 44143953.
- ^ Allen, Charles (2001). Soldier Sahibs: The Men Who Made the North-West Frontier. London: Abacus. ISBN 0-349-11456-0.
- Wagner, Kim A. (2018). The Skull of Alum Beg. The Life and Death of a Rebel of 1857. Oxford University Press. p. 133. ISBN 978-0-19-087023-2.
- Hibbert 1980, p. 163.
- ^ "Rare 1857 reports on Bengal uprisings – Times of India". The Times of India. 10 June 2009. Archived from the original on 5 January 2017. Retrieved 10 May 2016.
- "Chittagong City". Banglapedia. Archived from the original on 30 November 2021. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- "Revisiting the Great Rebellion of 1857". 13 July 2014. Archived from the original on 26 June 2018. Retrieved 10 May 2016.
- Ramanlal Kakalbhai Dharaiya (1970). Gujarat in 1857. Gujarat University. p. 120. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 15 January 2017.
- Achyut Yagnik (2005). Shaping Of Modern Gujarat. Penguin Books Limited. pp. 105–109. ISBN 978-81-8475-185-7.
- James Macnabb Campbell, ed. (1896). History of Gujarát. Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency. Vol. I. Part II. GUJARÁT DISTURBANCES, 1857–1859. The Government Central Press. pp. 447–449. Archived from the original on 19 September 2018. Retrieved 9 September 2017.
- ^ Omalley L. S. S. (1909). Sambalpur. The Bengal Secretariat Book Depot, Calcutta.
- Turnbull, C. M. (1970). "Convicts in the Straits Settlements 1826–1827". Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 43 (1): 100.
- Straits Times, 23 August 1857.
- Arnold, D (1983). "White colonization and labour in nineteenth-century India". Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History. 11 (2): 144. doi:10.1080/03086538308582635.
- Chopra, P. N. (2003). A Comprehensive History of India. Vol. 3. Sterling Publishers. p. 118. ISBN 978-8120725065. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 3 March 2017.
- Heather Streets (2004). Martial Races: The Military, Race and Masculinity in British Imperial Culture, 1857–1914. Manchester University Press. pp. 39–. ISBN 978-0-7190-6962-8. Retrieved 13 August 2013.
- Sahib: The British Soldier in India 1750–1914 Richard Holmes HarperCollins 2005.
- ^ Nikki Christie, Brendan Christie and Adam Kidson. Britain: losing and gaining an empire, 1763–1914. p. 150. ISBN 978-1-4479-8534-1.
- Mukherjee, Rudrangshu (1998). Spectre of Violence: The 1857 Kanpur Massacre. New Delhi: Penguin Books. p. 175.
- "Constitutional Rights Foundation". Crf-usa.org. Archived from the original on 24 December 2019. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- Bhattacharya, Bibek (5 April 2014). "Shahjahanabad, 1857". Archived from the original on 26 December 2019. Retrieved 6 November 2019.
- "The Indian Mutiny 1857–58". Citizenthought.net. Archived from the original on 1 September 2019. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- Behal, Arsh. "Scottish historian reflects on horrors of 1857 uprising". Times of India. Archived from the original on 7 December 2019. Retrieved 6 November 2019.
- Shepherd, Kevin R. D. "The Indian Mutiny and Civil War 1857–58". Archived from the original on 1 September 2019. Retrieved 1 September 2019.
- Ball, Charles (1858). The History of the Indian Mutiny. London Printing and Publishing Company.
Charles Ball.
- Redfern (1858). Justice for India. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 1 September 2019.
- Tickell, Alex (2013). Terrorism, Insurgency and Indian-English Literature, 1830–1947. Routledge. p. 92. ISBN 978-1-136-61841-3. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 5 September 2019.
- Punch, 24 October 1857.
- ^ Herbert, C. (2008), War of No Pity: The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma, Princeton University Press
- Dalrymple 2006, p. 374.
- Dalrymple 2006, p. 4-5.
- Dalrymple 2006
- Chakravarty, G. (2004), The Indian Mutiny and the British Imagination, Cambridge University Press
- Judd, Denis (2004), The Lion and the Tiger: The Rise and Fall of the British Raj, 1600–1947, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-280358-1
- Beckman, Karen Redrobe (2003), Vanishing Women: Magic, Film, and Feminism, Duke University Press, pp. 33–34, ISBN 978-0-8223-3074-5
- David 2003, pp. 220–222
- The Friend of India reprinted in South Australian Advertiser, 2 October 1860.
- David 2003, pp. 257–258.
- Bender, J. C., "Mutiny or freedom fight", in Potter, S. J. (ed.), Newspapers and empire in Ireland and Britain, Dublin: Four Courts Press, pp. 105–106.
- Dalmia, Vasudha (2019). Fiction as History: The Novel and the City in Modern North India. State University of New York Press. p. 22. ISBN 978-1-4384-7607-0. Archived from the original on 19 September 2023. Retrieved 20 May 2022.
- Metcalf & Metcalf 2006, p. 103
- Rajit K. Mazumder, The Indian Army and the Making of the Punjab. (Delhi, Permanent Black, 2003), 11.
- Bickers, Robert A.; R. G. Tiedemann (2007), The Boxers, China, and the World, Rowman & Littlefield, p. 231 (at p. 63), ISBN 978-0-7425-5395-8
- W. Y. Carman, p. 107 Indian Army Uniforms – Infantry, Morgan-Grampian London 1969.
- Authorisation contained in General Order 363 of 1858 and General Order 733 of 1859.
- "Calcutta Monthly Journal and General Register 1837". p. 60.
- First Indian War of Independence Archived 25 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine 8 January 1998.
- A number of dispossessed dynasts, both Hindu and Muslim, exploited the well-founded caste-suspicions of the sepoys and made these simple folk their cat's paw in gamble for recovering their thrones. The last scions of the Delhi Mughals or the Oudh Nawabs and the Peshwa, can by no ingenuity be called fighters for Indian freedom Hindusthan Standard, Puja Annual, 195 p. 22 referenced in the Truth about the Indian mutiny article by Dr Ganda Singh.
- In the light of the available evidence, we are forced to the conclusion that the uprising of 1857 was not the result of careful planning, nor were there any master-minds behind it. As I read about the events of 1857, I am forced to the conclusion that the Indian national character had sunk very low. The leaders of the revolt could never agree. They were mutually jealous and continually intrigued against one another. ... In fact these personal jealousies and intrigues were largely responsible for the Indian defeat.Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, Surendranath Sen: Eighteen Fifty-seven (Appx. X & Appx. XV).
- Hasan & Roy 1998, p. 149
- Nanda 1965, p. 701
- "The Office of Speaker Lok Sabha". Archived from the original on 12 March 2011. Retrieved 2 November 2006.
- "Indian History – British Period – First war of Independence". Gatewayforindia.com. Archived from the original on 9 June 2019. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- "Il y a cent cinquante ans, la révolte des cipayes". Monde-diplomatique.fr. 1 August 2007. Archived from the original on 9 November 2019. Retrieved 9 January 2008.
- "National Geographic Deutschland". 3 May 2005. Archived from the original on 3 May 2005. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- The Empire, Sydney, Australia, 11 July 1857, or Taranaki Herald, New Zealand, 29 August 1857.
- Michael Adas, "Twentieth Century Approaches to the Indian Mutiny of 1857–58", Journal of Asian History, 1971, Vol. 5 Issue 1, pp. 1–19.
- It includes essays by historians Eric Stokes, Christopher Bayly, Rudrangshu Mukherjee, Tapti Roy, Rajat K. Ray and others. Biswamoy Pati (2010), The 1857 Rebellion, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-806913-3
- For the latest research see Crispin Bates, ed., Mutiny at the Margins: New Perspectives on the Indian Uprising of 1857: Volume I: Anticipations and Experiences in the Locality (2013).
- Thomas R. Metcalf, "Rural society and British rule in nineteenth century India". Journal of Asian Studies 39#1 (1979): 111–119.
- Kim A. Wagner (2010). The Great Fear of 1857: Rumours, Conspiracies and the Making of the Indian Uprising. Peter Lang. pp. xxvi–. ISBN 978-1-906165-27-7.
Modern Indian historiography on 1857 still seems, at least in part, to be responding to the prejudice of colonial accounts ... I see no reason to downplay, or to exaggerate, the atrocities carried out by Indians simply because such events seem to offend our post-colonial sensibilities.
- M. Farooqui, trans (2010) Besieged: voices from Delhi 1857 Penguin Books.
- Wagner, Kim A. (2011). "The Marginal Mutiny: The New Historiography of the Indian Uprising of 1857". History Compass. 9 (10): 760–766 . doi:10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00799.x.
- See also Kim A. Wagner (2010), The Great Fear Of 1857: Rumours, Conspiracies and the Making of the Indian Uprising, Peter Lang, p. 26, ISBN 978-1-906165-27-7
- Sabbaq Ahmed, "Ideology and Muslim militancy in India: Selected case studies of the 1857 Indian rebellion". (PhD Dissertation, Victoria University of Wellington (NZ), 2015). online Archived 3 October 2018 at the Wayback Machine
- The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma by Christopher Herbert, Princeton University Press, Princeton 2007.
- The History of the Indian Mutiny: Giving a detailed account of the sepoy insurrection in India by Charles Ball, The London Printing and Publishing Company, London, 1860.
- V.D. Savarkar argues that the rebellion was a war of Indian independence. The Indian War of Independence: 1857 (Bombay: 1947 ). Most historians have seen his arguments as discredited, with one venturing so far as to say, 'It was neither first, nor national, nor a war of independence.' Eric Stokes has argued that the rebellion was actually a variety of movements, not one movement. The Peasant Armed (Oxford: 1980). See also S. B. Chaudhuri, Civil Rebellion in the Indian Mutinies 1857–1859 (Calcutta: 1957).
- Spilsbury, Julian (2007). The Indian Mutiny. Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. n2, n166. ISBN 978-0-297-84651-2.
- S&T magazine issue 121 (September 1988), p. 20.
- The communal hatred led to ugly communal riots in many parts of U.P. The green flag was hoisted and Muslims in Bareilly, Bijnor, Moradabad, and other places the Muslims shouted for the revival of Muslim kingdom." R. C. Majumdar: Sepoy Mutiny and Revolt of 1857 (pp. 2303–2331).
- Sitaram Yechury. The Empire Strikes Back Archived 8 February 2007 at the Wayback Machine. Hindustan Times. January 2006.
- "UK India Mutiny ceremony blocked". BBC News. 24 September 2007. Archived from the original on 24 December 2019. Retrieved 16 December 2009.
- Tripathi, Ram Dutt (26 September 2007). "Briton visits India Mutiny grave". BBC News. Archived from the original on 27 December 2019. Retrieved 16 December 2009.
- "Maniram Dewan (মণিৰাম দেৱান) (1964)". Enajori. Archived from the original on 25 October 2021. Retrieved 25 October 2021.
- "Ali Fazal goes from Bollywood to Hollywood with 'Victoria & Abdul'". Los Angeles Times. 28 September 2017. Archived from the original on 4 February 2022. Retrieved 6 February 2022.
- "A little peek into history". The Hindu. India. 2 May 2008. Archived from the original on 9 November 2012.
- The Great Train Robbery. Ballantine Books. 1975. pp. 272–275, 278, 280.
- C. Vijayasree; Sāhitya Akādemī (2004). Writing the West, 1750–1947: Representations from Indian Languages. Sahitya Akademi. p. 20. ISBN 978-81-260-1944-1. Retrieved 21 April 2012.
Sources
- Bandyopadhyay, Sekhara (2004), From Plassey to Partition: A History of Modern India, New Delhi: Orient Longman, p. 523, ISBN 978-81-250-2596-2
- Bayly, Christopher Alan (1987), Indian Society and the Making of the British Empire, The New Cambridge History of India, vol. II.1, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-38650-0
- Bose, Sugata; Jalal, Ayesha (2004) , Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy (2nd ed.), London: Routledge, p. 253, ISBN 978-0-415-30787-1
- Brown, Judith M. (1994), Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy (2nd ed.), Oxford University Press, p. 480, ISBN 978-0-19-873113-9, archived from the original on 3 October 2008, retrieved 2 March 2008
- Dalrymple, William (2006), The Last Mughal, Viking Penguin, ISBN 978-0-670-99925-5
- David, Saul (2003), The Indian Mutiny: 1857, London: Penguin Books, p. 528, ISBN 978-0-14-100554-6
- David, Saul (2007), Victoria's Wars, London: Penguin Books, ISBN 978-0-14-100555-3
- Harris, John (2001), The Indian Mutiny, Ware: Wordsworth Editions, p. 205, ISBN 978-1-84022-232-6
- Hasan, Farhat; Roy, Tapti (1998), "Review of Tapti Roy, The Politics of a Popular Uprising, OUP, 1994", Social Scientist, 26 (1): 148–151, doi:10.2307/3517586, JSTOR 3517586
- Hibbert, Christopher (1980), The Great Mutiny: India 1857, London: Allen Lane, p. 472, ISBN 978-0-14-004752-3
- Ludden, David (2002), India And South Asia: A Short History, Oxford: Oneworld, xii, 306, ISBN 978-1-85168-237-9
- Marshall, P. J. (2007), The Making and Unmaking of Empires: Britain, India, and America c. 1750–1783, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press., p. 400, ISBN 978-0-19-922666-5
- Metcalf, Barbara D.; Metcalf, Thomas R. (2006), A Concise History of Modern India (2nd ed.), Cambridge University Press, p. 337, ISBN 978-0-521-68225-1
- Metcalf, Thomas R. (1964), The Aftermath of Revolt: India, 1857–1870, Princeton University Press, LCCN 63-23412
- Nanda, Krishan (September 1965), "'1857 in India: Mutiny or War of Independence?' by Ainslie T. Embree", The Western Political Quarterly (Review), 18 (3): 700–701, JSTOR i218739
- Peers, Douglas M. (2013), India Under Colonial Rule: 1700–1885, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-317-88286-2
- Spear, Percival (1990) , A History of India, vol. 2, New Delhi and London: Penguin Books, ISBN 978-0-14-013836-8
Further reading
Text-books and academic monographs
- Alavi, Seema (1996), The Sepoys and the Company: Tradition and Transition 1770–1830, Oxford University Press, p. 340, ISBN 978-0-19-563484-6.
- Anderson, Clare (2007), Indian Uprising of 1857–8: Prisons, Prisoners and Rebellion, New York: Anthem Press, p. 217, ISBN 978-1-84331-249-9.
- Bayly, Christopher Alan (2000), Empire and Information: Intelligence Gathering and Social Communication in India, c 1780–1870, Cambridge University Press, p. 412, ISBN 978-0-521-57085-5.
- Greenwood, Adrian (2015), Victoria's Scottish Lion: The Life of Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde, UK: History Press, p. 496, ISBN 978-0-7509-5685-7, archived from the original on 21 February 2016, retrieved 26 November 2015.
- Jain, Meenakshi (2010), Parallel Pathways: Essays On Hindu-Muslim Relations (1707–1857), Delhi: Konark, ISBN 978-8122007831.
- Keene, Henry George (1883), Fifty-Seven. Some account of the administration of Indian Districts during the revolt of the Bengal Army, London: W.H. Allen, p. 145.
- Kulke, Hermann; Rothermund, Dietmar (2004), A History of India (4th ed.), London: Routledge, xii, 448, ISBN 978-0-415-32920-0.
- Leasor, James (1956), The Red Fort, London: W. Lawrie, p. 377, ISBN 978-0-02-034200-7, archived from the original on 1 February 2020, retrieved 8 January 2012.
- Majumdar, R.C.; Raychaudhuri, H.C.; Datta, Kalikinkar (1967), An Advanced History of India (3rd ed.), London: Macmillan, p. 1126.
- Markovits, Claude, ed. (2004), A History of Modern India 1480–1950, London: Anthem, p. 607, ISBN 978-1-84331-152-2.
- Metcalf, Thomas R. (1997), Ideologies of the Raj, Cambridge University Press, p. 256, ISBN 978-0-521-58937-6.
- Mukherjee, Rudrangshu (2002), Awadh in Revolt 1857–1858: A Study of Popular Resistance (2nd ed.), London: Anthem, ISBN 978-1-84331-075-4.
- Palmer, Julian A.B. (1966), The Mutiny Outbreak at Meerut in 1857, Cambridge University Press, p. 175, ISBN 978-0-521-05901-5.
- Ray, Rajat Kanta (2002), The Felt Community: Commonality and Mentality before the Emergence of Indian Nationalism, Oxford University Press, p. 596, ISBN 978-0-19-565863-7.
- Robb, Peter (2002), A History of India, Basingstoke: Palgrave, p. 344, ISBN 978-0-333-69129-8.
- Roy, Tapti (1994), The politics of a popular uprising: Bundelkhand 1857, Delhi: Oxford University Press, p. 291, ISBN 978-0-19-563612-3.
- Stanley, Peter (1998), White Mutiny: British Military Culture in India, 1825–1875, London: Hurst, p. 314, ISBN 978-1-85065-330-1.
- Stein, Burton (2001), A History of India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, p. 432, ISBN 978-0-19-565446-2.
- Stokes, Eric (1980), The Peasant and the Raj: Studies in Agrarian Society and Peasant Rebellion in Colonial India, Cambridge University Press, p. 316, ISBN 978-0-521-29770-7.
- Stokes, Eric; Bayly, C.A. (1986), The Peasant Armed: The Indian Revolt of 1857, Oxford: Clarendon, p. 280, ISBN 978-0-19-821570-7.
- Taylor, P.J.O. (1997), What really happened during the mutiny: a day-by-day account of the major events of 1857–1859 in India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, p. 323, ISBN 978-0-19-564182-0.
- Wolpert, Stanley (2004), A New History of India (7th ed.), Oxford University Press, p. 530, ISBN 978-0-19-516678-1.
Articles in journals and collections
- Alam Khan, Iqtidar (May–June 2013), "The Wahabis in the 1857 Revolt: A Brief Reappraisal of Their Role", Social Scientist, 41 (5/6): 15–23, JSTOR 23611115
- Alavi, Seema (February 1993), "The Company Army and Rural Society: The Invalid Thanah 1780–1830", Modern Asian Studies, 27 (1), Cambridge University Press: 147–178, doi:10.1017/S0026749X00016097, JSTOR 312880, S2CID 143566845
- Baker, David (1991), "Colonial Beginnings and the Indian Response: The Revolt of 1857–58 in Madhya Pradesh", Modern Asian Studies, 25 (3): 511–543, doi:10.1017/S0026749X00013913, JSTOR 312615, S2CID 146482671
- Blunt, Alison (July 2000), "Embodying war: British women and domestic defilement in the Indian "Mutiny", 1857–8", Journal of Historical Geography, 26 (3): 403–428, doi:10.1006/jhge.2000.0236
- Dutta, Sunasir; Rao, Hayagreeva (July 2015). "Infectious diseases, contamination rumours and ethnic violence: Regimental mutinies in the Bengal Native Army in 1857 India". Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes. 129: 36–47. doi:10.1016/j.obhdp.2014.10.004. S2CID 141583862.
- English, Barbara (February 1994), "The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857", Past & Present (142), Oxford University Press: 169–178, doi:10.1093/past/142.1.169, JSTOR 651200
- Klein, Ira (July 2000), "Materialism, Mutiny and Modernization in British India", Modern Asian Studies, 34 (3), Cambridge University Press: 545–580, doi:10.1017/S0026749X00003656, JSTOR 313141, S2CID 143348610
- Lahiri, Nayanjot (June 2003), "Commemorating and Remembering 1857: The Revolt in Delhi and Its Afterlife", World Archaeology, 35 (1), Taylor & Francis: 35–60, doi:10.1080/0043824032000078072, JSTOR 3560211, S2CID 159530372
- Mukherjee, Rudrangshu (August 1990), "'Satan Let Loose upon Earth': The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857", Past & Present (128), Oxford University Press: 92–116, doi:10.1093/past/128.1.92, JSTOR 651010
- Mukherjee, Rudrangshu (February 1994), "The Kanpur Massacres in India in the Revolt of 1857: Reply", Past & Present (1), Oxford University Press: 178–189, doi:10.1093/past/142.1.178, JSTOR 651201
- Rao, Parimala V. (3 March 2016). "Modern education and the revolt of 1857 in India". Paedagogica Historica. 52 (1–2): 25–42. doi:10.1080/00309230.2015.1133668. S2CID 146864929.
- Roy, Tapti (February 1993), "Visions of the Rebels: A Study of 1857 in Bundelkhand", Modern Asian Studies, 27 (1), Cambridge University Press: 205–228 (Special Issue: How Social, Political and Cultural Information Is Collected, Defined, Used and Analyzed), doi:10.1017/S0026749X00016115, JSTOR 312882, S2CID 144558490
- Singh, Hira. (2013) "Class, Caste, Colonial Rule, and Resistance: The Revolt of 1857 in India", in Marxism and Social Movements (Brill, 2013). 299–316.
- Stokes, Eric (December 1969), "Rural Revolt in the Great Rebellion of 1857 in India: A Study of the Saharanpur and Muzaffarnagar Districts", The Historical Journal, 12 (4), Cambridge University Press: 606–627, doi:10.1017/s0018246x00010554, JSTOR 2638016, S2CID 159820559
- Washbrook, D. A. (2001), "India, 1818–1860: The Two Faces of Colonialism", in Porter, Andrew (ed.), Oxford History of the British Empire: The Nineteenth Century, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 395–421, ISBN 978-0-19-924678-6
Historiography and memory
- Bates, Crispin, ed. Mutiny at the Margins: New Perspectives on the Indian Uprising of 1857 (5 vol. Sage Publications India, 2013–14). online guide Archived 16 February 2016 at the Wayback Machine; With illustrations, maps, selected text and more.
- Chakravarty, Gautam. The Indian Mutiny and the British Imagination (Cambridge University Press, 2005).
- Deshpande, Prachi. "The Making of an Indian Nationalist Archive: Lakshmibai, Jhansi, and 1857". journal of Asian studies 67#3 (2008): 855–879.
- Erll, Astrid (2006). "Re-writing as re-visioning: Modes of representing the 'Indian Mutiny' in British novels, 1857 to 2000" (PDF). European Journal of English Studies. 10 (2): 163–185. doi:10.1080/13825570600753485. S2CID 141659712.
- Frykenberg, Robert E. (2001), "India to 1858", in Winks, Robin (ed.), Oxford History of the British Empire: Historiography, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 194–213, ISBN 978-0-19-924680-9
- Pati, Biswamoy (12–18 May 2007). "Historians and Historiography: Situating 1857". Economic and Political Weekly. 42 (19): 1686–1691. JSTOR 4419570.
- Perusek, Darshan (Spring 1992). "Subaltern Consciousness and the Historiography of the Indian Rebellion of 1857". Novel: A Forum on Fiction. 25 (3). Duke University Press: 286–301. doi:10.2307/1345889. JSTOR 1345889.
- Wagner, Kim A. (October 2011). "The Marginal Mutiny: The New Historiography of the Indian Uprising of 1857". History Compass. 9 (10): 760–766. doi:10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00799.x.
Other histories
- Mishra, Amaresh. 2007. War of Civilisations: The Long Revolution (India AD 1857, 2 Vols.), ISBN 978-81-291-1282-8
- Ward, Andrew. Our Bones Are Scattered. New York: Holt & Co., 1996.
First person accounts and classic histories
- Parag Tope, "Tatya Tope's Operation Red Lotus", Publisher: Rupa Publications India
- Barter, Captain Richard The Siege of Delhi. Mutiny memories of an old officer, London, The Folio Society, 1984.
- Campbell, Sir Colin. Narrative of the Indian Revolt. London: George Vickers, 1858.
- Collier, Richard. The Great Indian Mutiny. New York: Dutton, 1964.
- Forrest, George W. A History of the Indian Mutiny, William Blackwood and Sons, London, 1904. (4 vols)
- Fitchett, W. H., B.A., LL.D., A Tale of the Great Mutiny, Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1911.
- Hodson, William Stephen Raikes. 12 Years of a Soldier's Life In India. Boston: Ticknor and Fields, 1860.
- Inglis, Julia Selina, Lady, 1833–1904, The Siege of Lucknow: a Diary, London: James R. Osgood, McIlvaine & Co., 1892. Online at A Celebration of Women Writers.
- Innes, Lt. General McLeod: The Sepoy Revolt, A.D. Innes & Co., London, 1897.
- Kaye, John William. A History of the Sepoy War In India (3 vols). London: W.H. Allen & Co., 1878.
- Kaye, Sir John & Malleson, G. B.: The Indian Mutiny of 1857, Rupa & Co., Delhi, (1st edition 1890) reprint 2005.
- Khan, Syed Ahmed (1859), Asbab-e Baghawat-e Hind, Translated as The Causes of the Indian Revolt, Allahabad, 1873
- Malleson, Colonel G. B. The Indian Mutiny of 1857. New York: Scribner & Sons, 1891.
- Marx, Karl & Freidrich Engels. The First Indian War of Independence 1857–1859. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1959.
- Pandey, Sita Ram, From Sepoy to Subedar, Being the Life and Adventures of Subedar Sita Ram, a Native Officer of the Bengal Native Army, Written and Related by Himself, trans. Lt. Col. Norgate, (Lahore: Bengal Staff Corps, 1873), ed. James Lunt, (Delhi: Vikas Publications, 1970).
- Raikes, Charles: Notes on the Revolt in the North-Western Provinces of India, Longman, London, 1858.
- Roberts, Field Marshal Lord, Forty-one Years in India, Richard Bentley, London, 1897
- Forty-one years in India at Project Gutenberg
- Russell, William Howard, My Diary in India in the years 1858–9, Routledge, London, 1860, (2 vols.)
- Thomson, Mowbray (Capt.), The Story of Cawnpore, Richard Bentley, London, 1859.
- Trevelyan, Sir George Otto, Cawnpore, Indus, Delhi, (first edition 1865), reprint 2002.
- Wilberforce, Reginald G, An Unrecorded Chapter of the Indian Mutiny, Being the Personal Reminiscences of Reginald G. Wilberforce, Late 52nd Infantry, Compiled from a Diary and Letters Written on the Spot London: John Murray 1884, facsimile reprint: Gurgaon: The Academic Press, 1976.
Tertiary sources
- "Indian Mutiny". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Online. Indian Mutiny | History, Causes, Effects, Summary, & Facts | Britannica. 23 March 1998.
External links
Library resources aboutIndian Rebellion of 1857
- Detailed Map: The revolt of 1857–1859, Historical Atlas of South Asia, Digital South Asia Library, hosted by the University of Chicago
- Development of Situation-January to July 1857 – Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin from Washington, DC defencejounal.com
- The Indian Mutiny BritishEmpire.co.uk
- Karl Marx, New York Tribune, 1853–1858, The Revolt in India marxists.org
Preceded bySecond Anglo-Sikh War | Indo-British conflicts | Succeeded byHindu German Conspiracy |
- Indian Rebellion of 1857
- British East India Company
- Military of British India
- Mutinies
- Conflicts in 1857
- Conflicts in 1858
- Rebellions in India
- Rebellions in Asia
- Wars involving India
- Wars involving the United Kingdom
- 1857 in India
- 1858 in India
- 19th-century military history of the United Kingdom
- Resistance to the British Empire
- 19th-century rebellions
- Wars involving Nepal
- Wars of independence